a_o complete_a history_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n logical_o discuss_v and_o theological_o improve_v in_o four_o distinct_a volume_n the_o first_o begin_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o end_v at_o moses_n the_o second_o beginning_n at_o the_o particular_a remark_n of_o israel_n motion_n and_o mansion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o forward_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n the_o three_o begin_v at_o david_n repentance_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n wherein_o a_o ample_a account_n be_v give_v of_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a time_n betwixt_o malachy_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n until_o that_o time_n the_o four_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n and_o end_v at_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o and_o long_a live_v apostle_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o like_a undertake_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o method_n be_v never_o by_o any_o author_n attempt_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o approve_a and_o commend_v by_o grave_a divine_n etc._n etc._n by_o christopher_n ness_n a._n m._n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o london_n semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la revisentibus_fw-la augustin_n difficilium_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la venia_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitur_fw-la thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n and_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1696._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o worthy_o honour_a sir_n leonard_n robinson_n knight_n and_z chamberlain_z of_o this_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v noble_a sir_n you_o be_v one_o for_o who_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v both_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o inner_a as_o well_o as_o outer_a man_n for_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a prov._n 15.24_o have_v their_o foot_n where_o other_o man_n head_n be_v they_o be_v upper-region_n man_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o greek_a signify_v john_n 3.3_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v you_o a_o marvellous_a lift_n relate_v to_o your_o outward_a estate_n in_o seat_v you_o upon_o high_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o city_n what_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n but_o that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n not_o at_o all_o a_o austere_a master_n luke_n 19.21_o but_o he_o give_v large_a wage_n for_o little_a work_n and_o be_v most_o liberal_a in_o his_o retribution_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o abide_v faithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o will_v faithful_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o say_n he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_a 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o promise_v also_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o path_n prov._n 3.6_o god_n will_v sure_o own_v those_o that_o own_v he_o and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o will_v likewise_o undoubted_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o now_o sir_n though_o i_o must_v say_v with_o elihu_n i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_v title_n to_o any_o man_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 32.21_o 22._o i_o have_v as_o little_a art_n in_o it_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o my_o road_n as_o any_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o my_o maker_n shall_v sudden_o snatch_v i_o away_o in_o that_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o flattery_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v command_v to_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n their_o due_n honour_n unto_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13.7_o hereupon_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v it_o open_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o you_o for_o many_o year_n you_o have_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n this_o i_o must_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o my_o personal_a knowledge_n and_o your_o lord_n who_o you_o have_v sincere_o serve_v and_o open_o own_v have_v likewise_o own_v and_o honour_v you_o after_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o singular_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o advance_v you_o above_o the_o head_n of_o all_o your_o former_a brethren_n but_o also_o in_o exalt_v you_o so_o high_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o famous_a citizen_n among_o who_o you_o be_v universal_o value_v and_o by_o who_o which_o be_v more_o and_o better_o you_o be_v most_o entire_o belove_v a_o demonstration_n hereof_o be_v evident_a at_o your_o last_o election_n to_o your_o high_a office_n by_o their_o loud_a and_o long_a acclamation_n for_o a_o continuation_n a_o continuation_n of_o your_o person_n in_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n after_o a_o whole_a year_n trial_n of_o your_o truth_n therein_o worthy_a sir_n i_o very_o well_o know_v since_o divine_a providence_n have_v devolve_v this_o dignity_n fill_v top_n full_a of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n upon_o you_o that_o now_o you_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o read_v any_o book_n much_o less_o such_o a_o large_a volume_n as_o this_o be_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a tincture_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o have_v make_v you_o not_o a_o little_a inquisitive_a after_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o beside_o you_o well_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o particular_a call_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o high_a employ_v and_o most_o perplex_a with_o difficulty_n ought_v at_o all_o time_n and_o altogether_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o general_n call_v which_o be_v of_o absolute_a and_o indispensible_a necessity_n and_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o profane_a speech_n of_o that_o bloody_a atheist_n duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n he_o have_v so_o much_o business_n and_o labour_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o look_v up_o and_o mind_n eclipse_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v learn_v better_a lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n eph._n 4.20_o there_o be_v a_o divide_v aright_o for_o god_n in_o both_o those_o calling_n which_o cain_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v a_o right_n render_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o either_o of_o they_o matth._n 22.21_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccl._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arcus_n nimis_fw-la intensus_fw-la rumpitur_fw-la the_o bow_n that_o stand_v always_o bend_v be_v soon_o break_a all_o man_n must_v unstring_v their_o bow_n sometime_o some_o lucid_a interval_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o desire_v some_o diversion_n and_o will_v soon_o evaporate_v without_o some_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v do_v diversion_n more_o connatural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o more_o refresh_v to_o his_o spirit_n than_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n and_o of_o all_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n do_v of_o goliah_n sword_n there_n be_v none_o like_o that_o 1_n sam_n 21.9_o the_o very_a history_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o that_o grave_n and_o lofty_a stile_n treat_v all_o along_o upon_o the_o weighty_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n than_o a_o thousand_o romance_n but_o the_o deep_a mystery_n thereof_o walk_v all_o along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v likewise_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o person_n even_o of_o all_o degree_n sort_n size_n and_o sex_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 5.39_o and_o alphensus_fw-la king_n of_o arragon_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o that_o labour_n as_o below_o his_o royal_a dignity_n who_o as_o panormitanus_fw-la
stephen_n speak_v more_o than_o this_o while_o he_o see_v heaven_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v learned_a luther_n who_o last_o prayer_n be_v this_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v christ_n to_o i_o i_o have_v know_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o and_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n now_o draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thyself_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a lesson_n learn_v most_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a counsel_n of_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a depositum_fw-la unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n who_o will_v rather_o unmake_v all_o by_o his_o create_a power_n than_o that_o any_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v mar_v or_o miscarry_v our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n both_o in_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o at_o his_o death_n luk._n 23.46_o but_o what_o a_o wretch_n be_v that_o huberus_n who_o die_v with_o those_o wicked_a word_n in_o his_o mouth_n i_o yield_v my_o good_n to_o the_o king_n my_o body_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o my_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o die_v saint_n that_o they_o be_v assure_v christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v for_o they_o shall_v at_o their_o dissolution_n receive_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o safe_a and_o bless_a custody_n to_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n give_v it_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n die_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o penitent_n prayer_n v._o 42._o lord_n when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o glory_n receive_v my_o soul_n as_o one_o of_o thou_o into_o thy_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o double_a privilege_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n into_o every_o condition_n good_a for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o they_o die_v as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v luk._n 16.22_o as_o the_o palsey-man_n be_v let_v down_o in_o his_o couch_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n by_o his_o love_a relation_n before_o jesus_n luk._n 5.13_o so_o be_v every_o good_a soul_n take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a chariot_n through_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n and_o carry_v into_o christ_n presence_n by_o these_o heavenly_a courtier_n the_o angel_n convey_v it_o safe_a through_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n territory_n as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.3_o not_o unlike_a as_o god_n host_n the_o angel_n conduct_v jacob_n through_o all_o his_o danger_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o &_o 48.16_o the_o angel_n meet_v jacob_n as_o servant_n meet_v their_o master_n or_o as_o nurse_n meet_v their_o nurse-children_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n commit_v his_o child_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o angel_n while_o they_o liâe_z psal_n 91.11_o they_o bear_v they_o all_o that_o time_n as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o babe_n in_o their_o bosom_n always_o ready_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o devour_v they_o they_o do_v fight_v for_o they_o in_o battle-aray_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 34.8_o then_o when_o the_o nurse-children_n come_v to_o be_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o world_n their_o work_n there_o be_v do_v that_o their_o father_n give_v they_o to_o do_v joh._n 17.3_o the_o angel_n those_o nurse_n carry_v they_o home_o at_o their_o father_n command_n to_o their_o father_n house_n through_o their_o enemy_n country_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o that_o all_o god_n child_n may_v call_v death_n as_o jacob_n do_v the_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v the_o angel_n mahanaim_n because_o there_o the_o angel_n do_v meet_v they_o as_o their_o convoy_n when_o they_o die_v secure_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o pirate_n the_o devil_n that_o will_v both_o intercept_v and_o despoil_v they_o yea_o safe_o transport_v they_o into_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o into_o the_o fair_a haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 2ly_n more_o particular_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o manifold_a excellency_n as_o 1._o it_o have_v a_o most_o noble_a original_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v up_o man_n body_n as_o the_o potter_n furnish_v up_o his_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n than_o he_o animate_v it_o by_o inspire_v into_o it_o a_o live_n and_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o deduce_v or_o derive_v out_o of_o any_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o make_v of_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o as_o his_o body_n be_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v which_o solomon_n observe_v as_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o eccles_n 3.21_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a and_o immortal_a so_o have_v its_o immediate_a original_a from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o infusion_n superslation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a soul_n god_n indeed_o make_v the_o brute_n live_v creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n together_o with_o their_o body_n out_o of_o those_o humour_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o do_v exist_v in_o they_o and_o those_o humour_n corrupt_v that_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n corrupt_v also_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o make_v man_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o beast_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n erect_v to_o look_v up_o with_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o his_o soul_n not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o infuse_v from_o without_o even_o from_o god_n himself_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o spirit_n zech._n 12.1_o job_n 33.4_o num._n 16.22_o &_o 27.16_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o that_o of_o beast_n do_v but_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 3.21_o &_o 12.7_o to_o receive_v its_o doom_n from_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o soul_n isa_n 57.10_o &_o 42.5_o &_o jer._n 38.16_o 2ly_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o most_o noble_a nature_n as_o before_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o odd_a opinion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o deity_n in_o it_o this_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v for_o heterodox_n by_o the_o orthodox_n aristotle_n nature_n secretary_n judge_v it_o a_o divine_a thing_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o soul_n as_o to_o matter_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o to_o nature_n not_o inferior_a to_o angel_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o philosophy_n whether_o a_o fly_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o fly_n be_v a_o animate_v thing_n &_o the_o sun_n be_v inanimate_a and_o that_o which_o have_v life_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o that_o which_o have_v it_o not_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o glitter_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o dispute_v among_o philosopher_n whether_o one_o star_n be_v not_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a nature_n than_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o be_v grant_v see_v celestial_a matter_n must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o first_o chaos_n how_o much_o more_o noble_a nature_n be_v the_o soul_n then_o of_o 3ly_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o noble_a rank_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n among_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o noble_a condition_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o god_n give_v dominion_n overall_a the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o all_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
plenty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a prov._n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o impious_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n psal_n 14.4_o yea_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o he_o here_o ver_fw-la 14._o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o constancy_n this_o as_o the_o oar_n turn_v the_o boat_n another_o way_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v we_o see_v how_o solomon_n obtain_v his_o unparalleled_a wisdom_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o habit_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o enercise_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n be_v when_o solomon_n have_v receive_v this_o transcendent_a gift_n at_o gibeon_n he_o come_v home_o to_o zion_n solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o god_n order_v it_o so_o two_o harlot_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n for_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o it_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v complain_v to_o inferior_a court_n and_o the_o controversy_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v there_o therefore_o make_v they_o their_o appeal_n to_o solomon_n for_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v it_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o first_o specimen_fw-la and_z demonstration_n of_o his_o profound_a prudence_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appearnce_n to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n by_o his_o most_o wise_o decide_v this_o dark_a case_n public_o before_o the_o people_n n._n b._n behold_v here_o the_o most_o wonderful_a trial_n of_o the_o dark_a case_n and_o difficult_a cause_n that_o ever_o be_v transact_v before_o any_o humane_a tribunal_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o in_o sacred_a record_n from_o ver_fw-la 16_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n remark_n upon_o this_o stupendous_a trial_n by_o solomon_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v namely_o immediate_o after_o solomon_n have_v solemnize_v his_o marriage-day_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n say_v sanctius_n this_o solomon_n solemn_o observe_v as_o a_o high_a festival-day_n by_o give_v god_n his_o part_n in_o his_o burn_a offer_v the_o lord_n priest_n their_o part_n in_o his_o peace_n offer_v and_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o feast_v all_o his_o subject_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o mark_v that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o solemnity_n at_o zion_n this_o be_v to_o quicken_v they_o in_o thankfulness_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v call_v zonoth_n which_v some_o rend_v hostess_n or_o victualler_n rather_o than_o harlot_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o concern_v rahab_n josh_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v 1._o holy_a david_n dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23.17_o if_o harlot_n be_v not_o permit_v in_o any_o part_n of_o israel_n much_o less_o in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n n._n b._n not_o like_a to_o unholy_a rome_n at_o this_o day_n which_o allow_v of_o common_a stew_n and_o brothel_n house_n pay_v a_o vast_a revenue_n to_o the_o pope_n ad_fw-la purgandos_fw-la renes_fw-la as_o their_o phrase_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o unmarried_a priest_n especial_o in_o the_o three_o hot_a month_n but_o curse_v be_v that_o remedy_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v itself_o a_o sin_n god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o gain_n to_o be_v recompense_v with_o such_o a_o loss_n the_o second_o reason_n as_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n will_v tolerate_v common_a harlot_n so_o neither_o dare_v any_o such_o have_v present_v themselves_o before_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a a_o judge_n as_o solomon_n be_v the_o three_o reason_n nor_o do_v common_a harlot_n use_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n but_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o prevent_v their_o conception_n or_o to_o make_v away_o their_o brat_n if_o bear_v for_o the_o better_a conceal_v their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n those_o two_o woman_n have_v better_a affection_n for_o their_o newborn_a child_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n harlot_n now_o have_v these_o two_o express_v here_o great_a care_n and_o love_n than_o such_o do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n but_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v harlot_n seem_v more_o probable_a 1._o see_v we_o hear_v of_o no_o husband_n they_o have_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o have_v be_v to_o contest_v for_o right_v their_o wife_n 2._o they_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o one_o house_n like_o a_o couple_n of_o misses_n maintain_v by_o their_o fornicate_a gallant_n private_o 3._o lavater_n add_v that_o they_o be_v envious_a impudent_a and_o litigious_a as_o harlot_n use_v to_o be_v quarrel_v each_o with_o other_o through_o emulation_n it_o be_v late_o the_o language_n of_o a_o royal_a harlot_n to_o her_o corrival_n two_o of_o a_o trade_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o see_v the_o hebrew_n word_n zoneh_n signify_v both_o a_o hostess_n and_o a_o harlot_n they_o may_v possible_o be_v both_o the_o former_a by_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o their_o secret_a practice_n as_o junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la judge_n and_o not_o common_a whore_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o both_o come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n be_v the_o plaintiff_n and_o first_o state_n her_o case_n complain_v of_o a_o plagiary_n that_o her_o child_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o her_o bosom_n by_o her_o copartner_n but_o alas_o she_o have_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o she_o confident_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o other_o woman_n have_v smother_v she_o own_o child_n by_o over-laying_a it_o she_o steal_v my_o babe_n out_o of_o my_o bosom_n when_o i_o be_v fast_o asleep_a about_o midnight_n and_o lay_v she_o own_o dead_a child_n in_o its_o room_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o the_o other_o woman_n come_v to_o her_o turn_n of_o answer_v as_o defendant_n and_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v she_o to_o produce_v her_o witness_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o she_o to_o disprove_v this_o matter_n of_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o receive_a rule_n in_o philosophy_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la they_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v the_o affirmative_a but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v negative_n this_o advantage_n the_o liar_n and_o denier_n have_v against_o she_o that_o speak_v true_o and_o it_o concern_v she_o the_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o deed_n because_o as_o sanctius_n say_v her_o fear_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v question_v for_o murder_v her_o child_n for_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o either_o willing_o or_o by_o carelessness_n destroy_v their_o child_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v when_o solomon_n see_v that_o she_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o her_o side_n will_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o denier_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o evidence_n the_o yea_o of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n say_v peter_n martyr_n than_o the_o nay_o of_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o woman_n of_o bad_a name_n and_o fame_n as_o repute_v harlot_n these_o scold_a contradiction_n of_o yea_o and_o nay_o so_o oft_o repeat_v undoubted_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o blind_a business_n to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n who_o now_o hang_v in_o suspense_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o of_o the_o two_o to_o believe_v herein_o but_o wise_a solomon_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o dark_a case_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 23._o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o equal_a yea_o and_o nay_o without_o proof_n objection_n why_o do_v not_o solomon_n in_o this_o dubious_a cause_n either_o sift_n out_o the_o truth_n by_o cross_a interrogatory_n or_o try_v they_o with_o torture_n &_o c_o answer_v peter_n martyr_n say_v these_o way_n of_o examine_v person_n be_v probable_o not_o use_v in_o those_o time_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o such_o method_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confession_n constrain_v by_o squeeze_v torture_n be_v dubious_a oft_o as_o false_a as_o true_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v solomon_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n bid_v bring_v i_o a_o sword_n for_o 24._o this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v a_o childish_a act_n at_o first_o to_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v sanctius_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o peter_n martyr_n add_v likely_a some_o laugh_v within_o themselves_o say_v secret_o will_v the_o king_n
kingdom_n to_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v jehosaphat_n who_o have_v awe_v he_o while_o he_o live_v now_o dead_a but_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o black_a and_o bloody_a colour_n and_o be_v a_o gross_a idolater_n become_v so_o bloody_a mind_v that_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o from_o corrivallship_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o murder_v all_o his_o own_o brethren_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v they_o because_o they_o do_v patrizare_n follow_v their_o father_n step_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o godly_a jehosaphat_n and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conform_v to_o his_o curse_a idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o bad_a a_o son_n as_o a_o good_a father_n can_v well_o have_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 21_o 6._o who_o draw_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o father_n be_v wicked_a way_n 2_o king_n 8.18_o she_o degenerate_v not_o from_o that_o beldame_n her_o mother_n jezebel_n who_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n ahab_n to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o so_o this_o daughter_n of_o jezebel_n or_o sister_n to_o ahab_n as_o some_o say_v however_o a_o second_o jezebel_n do_v the_o like_a to_o her_o husband_n jehoram_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o bird_n like_o egg._n good_a jebosaphat_n say_v peter_n martyr_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o measure_n when_o he_o match_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a branch_n and_o brat_n no_o doubt_n but_o jehosaphat_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o out_o of_o a_o seem_a godly_a policy_n that_o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o unite_v the_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n under_o one_o head_n and_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o matter_n happen_v quite_o contrary_a and_o this_o unequal_a marriage_n be_v note_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o befall_v they_o thereupon_o n.b._n oh_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o violate_v divine_a law_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o humane_a reason_n after_o these_o three_o preliminary_n remark_n come_v we_o now_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o degenerate_a son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n remark_n the_o first_o this_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n lay_v a_o bloody_a foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n because_o say_v tirinus_n his_o brethren_n oppose_v he_o in_o his_o depart_n from_o his_o good_a father_n religion_n and_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o the_o noble_n take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o this_o good_a opposition_n and_o he_o fear_v say_v osiander_n that_o these_o honest_a nobleman_n will_v revenge_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n well_o observe_v that_o this_o jehoram_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o have_v set_v up_o irreligion_n by_o force_n this_o desperate_a tyrant_n think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v fear_v than_o to_o be_v love_v he_o cut_v off_o those_o he_o fear_v by_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o 2_o chron._n 21.4_o this_o foundation_n lay_v romulus_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n rhemus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a turkish_a manner_n also_o n.b._n a_o wicked_a wife_n that_o jezebel_n of_o jerusalem_n athaliah_n draw_v jehoram_n to_o all_o this_o villainy_n remark_n the_o second_o see_v how_o sure_o his_o heinous_a bloody_a and_o inhuman_a sin_n find_v he_o out_o numb_a 32.23_o for_o first_o a_o terrible_a and_o sting_a letter_n of_o elijah_n write_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 21.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v the_o spirit_n of_o jezebel_n work_v so_o bloody_o in_o the_o butchery_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n wherein_o elijah_n let_v jehorâââ_n know_v that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o âis_n good_a father_n jehosaphat_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v both_o his_o person_n and_o family_n heb._n 10.26_o 27._o n.b._n there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o this_o letter_n of_o elijah_n to_o jehoram_n upon_o which_o abstruse_a point_n i_o be_o request_v to_o enlarge_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o romish_a doctor_n caussinus_n and_o this_o jesuit_n caussinus_n make_v elijah_n the_o first_o monk_n among_o mankind_n who_o found_v the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o such_o as_o do_v papizare_n symbolise_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o letter_n elijah_n send_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n seven_o or_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o assumption_n thither_o ita_fw-la sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la res_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la thus_o the_o saint_n depart_v take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o this_o low_a world_n say_v genebrard_n a_o popish_a divine_a of_o paris_n a_o good_a hebrician_n but_o a_o petulant_a writer_n this_o be_v assert_v to_o authorise_v that_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n invocation_n our_o bishop_n andrews_n give_v this_o character_n of_o this_o genebrard_n that_o he_o serve_v to_o verify_v much_o learning_n and_o rail_a may_v be_v accident_n in_o one_o subject_a and_o great_a grotius_n himself_o do_v thus_o far_o gratify_v this_o popish_a point_n say_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v by_o elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o the_o divine_a dream_n of_o judas_n maccabens_n wherein_o he_o see_v onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o jeremias_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n after_o they_o both_o be_v dead_a 2_o maccab._n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v better_a that_o these_o conceit_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n tradition_n be_v tale_n somewhat_o like_o the_o fable_n devise_v by_o erasmus_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lora_n letter_n or_o of_o the_o verse_n that_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n by_o st._n giles_n it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o elijah_n appear_v with_o this_o letter_n to_o some_o good_a man_n the_o messenger_z hereof_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v to_o the_o three_o disciple_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n matth._n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o long_a after_o his_o translation_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o maluenda_fw-la and_o mariana_n who_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v elijah_n the_o thisbite_n but_o another_o prophet_n of_o the_o same_o name_n or_o that_o elisha_n be_v call_v here_o elijah_n because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v upon_o he_o thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v elias_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n luke_n 1.17_o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o with_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n both_v junius_n and_o piscator_fw-la seem_v to_o concur_v say_v that_o it_o be_v elisha_n letter_n yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elijah_n in_o who_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o writing_n may_v have_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o weight_n with_o it_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o dr._n lightfoot_n who_o in_o his_o chronical_a order_n of_o this_o history_n place_v this_o passage_n in_o elijah_n life-time_n before_o his_o translation_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hold_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o elijah_n send_v this_o letter_n out_o of_o heaven_n after_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o thither_o but_o this_o jehoram_n slay_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n present_o after_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v go_v away_o for_o moah_n his_o father_n jehosaphat_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o noble_n and_o slay_v they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n elijah_n be_v yet_o alive_a hear_v of_o this_o write_v this_o sting_a letter_n to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elijah_n before_o his_o rapture_n do_v foresee_v by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n what_o a_o wicked_a king_n this_o johoram_n will_v prove_v so_o impious_a as_o not_o to_o endure_v a_o live_a prophet_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o elijah_n while_o alive_a write_v this_o prophecy_n and_o leave_v it_o say_v dr._n mayer_n with_o elisha_n as_o he_o do_v that_o concern_v hazael_n and_o jehu_n come_v to_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o talk_v 2_o
and_o can_v have_v give_v honourable_a wage_n yet_o now_o will_v dare_v to_o betray_v thy_o innocent_a master_n therefore_o christ_n will_v no_o long_o indulge_v his_o debauch_a hypocrisy_n who_o have_v a_o face_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n of_o he_o who_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n our_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o this_o incorrigible_a and_o incurable_a wretch_n no_o long_o he_o may_v happy_o hope_v that_o his_o kind_a master_n through_o his_o wont_a candour_n in_o conceal_v his_o curse_a contract_n with_o the_o satanical_a sanhedrim_n for_o two_o day_n before_o will_v conceal_v he_o still_o but_o now_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n wash_v off_o his_o varnish_n and_o make_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n according_a to_o chrysostom_n phrase_n a_o covetous_a caitiff_n a_o impudent_a dog_n and_o a_o breathe_v devil_n all_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n i_o mean_v for_o thus_o the_o same_o sentence_n thou_o haste_v say_v mat._n 26.64_o be_v interpret_v by_o mark_n who_o write_v a_o compendium_n of_o matthew_n in_o plain_a term_n i_o be_o mark_v 14.62_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 22.70_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o assent_v not_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a beside_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o both_o judas_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o by_o their_o counterfeit_a question_n dissemble_v themselves_o ignorant_a therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v apposite_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o question_n thou_o haste_v say_v it_o thy_n own_o word_n have_v the_o answer_n much_o more_o thy_o conscience_n after_o all_o these_o passage_n christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v he_o ordain_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n hence_o forward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n have_v be_v the_o old_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n exod._n 24.8_o heb._n 9.20_o 22._o and_o after_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o cup_n he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o be_v the_o last_o which_o he_o must_v drink_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n so_o that_o as_o luke_n who_o make_v the_o story_n full_a show_v that_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o table_n all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o controversial_a point_n among_o the_o learned_a n._n b._n note_v well_o suppose_v it_o true_a there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o wonder_n that_o such_o a_o wretched_a traitor_n shall_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o those_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n however_o this_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o after_o his_o master_n have_v so_o open_o detect_v he_o he_o sneak_v away_o to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v for_o the_o devil_n wage_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o his_o compact_n with_o they_o now_o he_o go_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v their_o cutthroat_n assure_v they_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o master_n that_o very_a night_n to_o they_o without_o any_o tumult_n from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o private_a place_n which_o he_o know_v well_o john_n 18.2_o his_o master_n resort_v oft_o thither_o luke_n 22.39_o but_o before_o christ_n himself_n rise_v from_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o start_v up_o a_o contest_v among_o the_o eleven_o remain_a disciple_n about_o priority_n probable_o occasion_v by_o their_o question_n about_o the_o traitor_n luke_n 22._o ver_fw-la 24_o to_o 39_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o a_o very_a unreasonable_a quarrel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o they_o because_o immediate_o after_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o be_v at_o hand_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v thus_o fault_v and_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o hereupon_o christ_n close_o rebuke_n they_o again_o not_o only_o by_o propose_v before_o they_o his_o own_o example_n but_o also_o by_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o in_o strive_v for_o precedency_n they_o turn_v his_o disciple_n into_o gentile_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o birth_n and_o privilege_n luke_n 22.25_o &_o mat._n 20.25_o 2._o that_o they_o need_v not_o plead_v for_o priority_n see_v he_o will_v equal_o honour_v they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o seek_v preferment_n one_o before_o another_o but_o a_o time_n of_o sift_v in_o the_o devil_n sieve_n to_o make_v chaff_n of_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v now_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o secure_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 22.31,32_o therefore_o have_v they_o other_o business_n in_o hand_n than_o to_o look_v after_o and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o precedency_n when_o christ_n have_v conjure_v down_o and_o calm_v this_o devil_n of_o ambition_n he_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n and_o preach_v to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n that_o heavenly_a sermon_n contain_v in_o john_n 15_o and_o 16._o chapter_n conclude_v with_o that_o most_o seraphic_a prayer_n for_o they_o john_n 17._o per_fw-mi totum_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v end_v both_o his_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n have_v first_o sing_v a_o hymn_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o psal_n 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o town_n ditch_n kidron_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o so_o to_o gethsemane_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o hill_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o have_v his_o agony_n for_o which_o end_n he_o go_v thither_o not_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o adversary_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o come_n thither_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o death_n he_o here_o pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v col._n 4.12_o rom._n 15.30_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v wherein_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n before_o his_o apprehension_n not_o only_o to_o expiate_v that_o first_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o first_o man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v to_o we_o our_o garden_n repose_v and_o recreation_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o he_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v upon_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v about_o midnight_n the_o disciple_n sleep_v while_o he_o pray_v who_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o awake_v the_o three_o time_n but_o in_o come_v judas_n with_o his_o assassinate_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o apprehend_v he_o at_o their_o first_o assault_n he_o let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o his_o deity_n wherewith_o he_o knock_v down_o five_o hundred_o man_n john_n 18.6_o who_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o face_n ver_fw-la 4._o then_o give_v he_o up_o himself_o as_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v than_o be_v his_o miracle_n n.b._n note_v well_o though_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o he_o for_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.19_o etc._n etc._n yet_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.2_o which_o do_v dash_v all_o the_o hope_n his_o very_a disciple_n have_v conceit_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 24.21_o notwithstanding_o though_o christ_n miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o suffering_n isa_n 53.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o his_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o die_v for_o we_o not_o by_o his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n nor_o by_o his_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n etc._n etc._n which_o miracle_n be_v chief_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v
all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o many_o witness_n thââ_n may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o know_v not_o distinct_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o that_o work_n of_o regeneration_n may_v there_o be_v make_v but_o a_o after_o manifestation_n of_o it_o by_o undeniable_a sign_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n own_o resurrection_n act_v 1.3_o &_o 10.41_o what_o tree_n be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v plant_v and_o water_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n mat._n 12.33_o grace_n be_v like_a corn_n that_o grow_v we_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4.27_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o cure_a by_o christ_n of_o our_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o can_v we_o but_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v this_n be_v sufficient_a john_n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o man_n while_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v yet_o have_v after-manifestations_a that_o their_o first_o birth_n have_v be_v effect_v so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o new-birth_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n what_o i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o john_n 13.7_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n effectual_o call_v by_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a storm_n or_o heartquakes_a etc._n etc._n 1_o kin._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o effect_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n give_v infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o have_v upon_o record_n the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o way_n of_o witness_v the_o one_a way_n be_v the_o witnessing_n of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v of_o thing_n as_o his_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n act_n 10.41_o his_o show_v they_o his_o wound_n in_o number_n five_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o his_o day_n of_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v treat_v upon_o several_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o several_a appearance_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n here_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o personal_a testimony_n which_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a 1._o the_o celestial_a or_o divine_a be_v that_o of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n with_o this_o high_a embassage_n to_o publish_v the_o happy_a tiding_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complete_a conquest_n over_o the_o grave_a death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o terrestrial_a or_o humane_a be_v manifold_n 1._o of_o woman_n 2._o of_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v 1._o some_o dead_a and_o some_o alive_a 2._o some_o be_v good_a as_o his_o own_o disciple_n some_o bad_a as_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n thus_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n because_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o his_o death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o his_o resurrection_n give_v we_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostolical_a rather_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o his_o death_n but_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o as_o before_o there_o be_v three_o special_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n 2._o of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o of_o our_o glorification_n that_o we_o if_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v where_o he_o now_o be_v john_n 17.24_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o well_o prove_v by_o many_o witness_n as_o one_a by_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o make_v that_o first_o proclamation_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o that_o a_o very_a glorious_a one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v mat._n 28.3_o etc._n etc._n suppose_a to_o be_v gabriel_n who_o weary_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o swift_a fly_v to_o certify_v daniel_n of_o his_o good_a acceptance_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 9.21_o and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o certain_a shepherd_n not_o to_o zachary_n or_o simeon_n god_n go_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n birth_n luke_n 2.9_o 10._o and_o who_o here_o first_o publish_v the_o good_a news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o woman_n and_o of_o they_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n that_o great_a sinner_n still_o god_n love_v to_o go_v his_o own_o way_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o angel_n a_o most_o glorious_a angel_n even_o gabriel_n himself_o publish_v both_o christ_n birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v god_n call_v forth_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o become_v preacher_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a employ_v to_o their_o royal_a grandeur_n no_o dishonour_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o throne_n of_o majesty_n for_o so_o honourable_a be_v this_o message_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o this_o gabriel_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v this_o embassage_n as_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o take_v this_o honour_n from_o the_o angel_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o he_o preach_v not_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o second_o testimony_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o there_o be_v two_o that_o both_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n luke_n 24.4_o 6._o be_v that_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o now_o be_v raise_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o for_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o before_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v all_o well_o accommodate_v to_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a testimony_n in_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o 3d_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n from_o the_o angel_n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o but_o their_o testimony_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o ver_fw-la 11._o though_o they_o tell_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o angel_n say_v matthew_n send_v those_o holy_a woman_n away_o from_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n to_o go_v quick_o with_o those_o joyful_a tiding_n to_o the_o almost_o heartbroken_a disciple_n matth._n 28.7_o 8._o especial_o to_o peter_n who_o be_v most_o deject_v mar._n 16.7_o for_o his_o desert_v of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a angel_n that_o send_v this_o errand_n lo_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o matth._n 28.7_o who_o authority_n may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prop_n to_o their_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n yet_o these_o tiding_n seem_v as_o idle_a tale_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n herself_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v only_o remove_v the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o put_v some_o base_a abuse_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o bucer_n bone_n which_o they_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o burn_v they_o
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
tim._n 3.16_o even_o from_o that_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o truth_n alone_o and_o not_o error_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v that_o divine_a test_n those_o only_o be_v false_a ware_n which_o need_v a_o dark_a shop_n wherein_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o the_o too_o credulous_a chapman_n n.b._n they_o do_v all_o this_o laudable_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o still_o true_o and_o thorough_o religious_a and_o regenerate_v but_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v for_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o verse_n 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o jew_n and_o honourable_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o n.b._n upon_o all_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o attentive_a hear_n in_o serious_a ponder_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n bless_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o their_o improvement_n of_o the_o talent_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o he_o give_v still_o more_o unto_o they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o 25.29_o namely_o such_o talent_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o employ_v and_o improve_n in_o a_o way_n of_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n prove_v lazy_a idle_a and_o negligent_a herein_o than_o their_o right-arm_n and_o right-eye_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o shall_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o darken_v zechar._n 11.17_o the_o rust_n of_o who_o riches_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o james_z 5.3_o god_n oft_o withdraw_v those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o person_n when_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o those_o talent_n n.b._n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n betru_v with_o some_o liberty_n in_o external_a act_n such_o as_o be_v resort_v to_o god_n ordainance_n hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liberty_n will_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1.21_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n hand_n not_o shorten_v but_o his_o word_n as_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o noble_a berean_o but_o if_o we_o hide_v our_o talent_n with_o the_o bad_a servant_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o the_o berean_o find_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o humane_a prudence_n and_o policy_n be_v lawful_o subservient_fw-fr to_o divine_a piety_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n and_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o their_o not_o send_v paul_n the_o near_a and_o direct_a road_n to_o athens_n but_o round_o about_o by_o the_o sea_n from_o avoid_v the_o danger_n from_o those_o that_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n it_o be_v write_v then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n act_n 17._o verse_n 14._o yet_o those_o that_o conduct_v he_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o secure_v he_o from_o those_o murder_a jew_n bring_v he_o to_o athens_n verse_n 15._o this_o be_v pious_a policy_n to_o make_v towards_o the_o seaside_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v design_v to_o take_v ship_v and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o those_o part_n quite_o away_o this_o be_v pretend_v and_o the_o rumour_n of_o it_o be_v report_v abroad_o to_o hinder_v the_o malicious_a jew_n from_o pursue_v he_o any_o far_a whereas_o a_o journey_n to_o athens_n in_o the_o same_o country_n be_v real_o intend_v and_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v suppose_v that_o paul_n implacable_a adversary_n press_v horse_n to_o pursââ_n after_o he_o towards_o athens_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o a_o fair_a go-by_a by_o his_o take_v the_o long_a circumference_n round_o about_o towards_o the_o sea_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o by-foot_n path_n that_o he_o may_v disappoint_v his_o pursuer_n by_o his_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o athens_n though_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n stay_v at_o berea_n still_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v less_o malign_v than_o paul_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v some_o kins-folk_n in_o macedonia_n n.b._n thus_o our_o lord_n do_v allow_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o we_o in_o his_o say_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth_n 10.16_o 17._o the_o sagacity_n of_o serpent_n may_v be_v imitate_v in_o our_o christian_a prudence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o dove_n innocency_n piety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o sheep_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o crow_n stand_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o wool_n from_o their_o side_n there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subtlety_n and_o sagacity_n in_o foresee_v evil_n and_o hide_v from_o they_o prov._n 22.3_o we_o may_v not_o wilful_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o needless_a danger_n a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n in_o a_o dove_n head_n our_o meekness_n must_v be_v mix_v with_o wariness_n that_o it_o way_n be_v the_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o as_o we_o may_v not_o be_v crafty_a fox_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o deceive_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o nor_o must_v we_o be_v dull_a ass_n that_o couch_v under_o every_o burden_n without_o necessity_n on_o the_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n do_v sting_v most_o deadly_a the_o dove_n never_o provoke_v the_o hawk_n nor_o project_n revenge_n yet_o when_o pursue_v save_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v by_o fight_v yet_o by_o flight_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o station_n of_o paul_n in_o greece_n lie_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v in_o athens_n as_o before_o in_o philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o berea_n thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n overrule_v all_o the_o devil's-mischievous_a attempt_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o famous_a university_n the_o relation_n of_o paul_n four_o station_n which_o be_v at_o athens_n have_v two_o grand_a part_n first_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o and_o second_o the_o remark_n upon_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a narrative_n hereof_o admit_v of_o this_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n what_o paul_n act_v at_o athens_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o there_o be_v his_o preparation_n to_o preach_v there_o wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o which_o be_v twofold_a external_n and_o internal_a for_o beside_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o large_a auditory_a and_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v yet_o inviter_n of_o he_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o have_v a_o itch_n after_o novelty_n and_o be_v curious_a inquirer_n after_o news_n these_o be_v outward_a motive_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n more_o inward_a namely_o the_o divine_a zeal_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n who_o behold_v the_o vain_a superstition_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o learned_a city_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o nor_o restrain_v himself_o from_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o second_o the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n preach_v consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exordium_n or_o preface_n and_o prologue_n wherein_o he_o use_v a_o pious_a insinuation_n for_o captivate_a the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o his_o discourse_n verse_n 22_o 23._o 2._o of_o the_o principal_a proposition_n that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o though_o as_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n among_o their_o idol_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o after_o a_o false_a and_o vicious_a manner_n therefore_o do_v he_o make_v know_v this_o their_o unknown_a god_n to_o they_o by_o declare_v to_o they_o god_n attribute_n and_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n obviate_a a_o objection_n draw_v from_o their_o forefather_n ignorance_n as_o also_o by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o dread_n that_o even_o that_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v shall_v become_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judge_n of_o quick_a
relate_v do_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o lyra_n note_n upon_o it_o no_o few_o than_o fourteen_o time_n nor_o do_v that_o noble_a aethiopian_a eunuch_n despise_v that_o grand_a duty_n so_o solemn_o command_v by_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n as_o above_o yet_o be_v he_o sensible_a that_o he_o need_v a_o interpreter_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n few_o such_o prince_n or_o noble_n i_o fear_v be_v find_v in_o our_o day_n right_o worshipful_a your_o many_o free_a favour_n and_o kind_a love_n token_n you_o have_v send_v i_o in_o my_o low_a estate_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v this_o public_a acknowledgement_n under_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o dare_v not_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v be_v unthankful_a ingratum_fw-la si_fw-la dixeris_fw-la omne_fw-la dixeris_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n ingratitude_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v they_o well_o together_o the_o unthankful_a and_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o present_v your_o worship_n with_o at_o present_a in_o testimony_n of_o my_o gratitude_n save_v only_o this_o part_n of_o my_o twenty_o year_n labour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v dish_v up_o in_o a_o sorry_a earthen_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o vile_a oystershell_n as_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 4.7_o signify_v yet_o do_v it_o treat_v upon_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o your_o pious_a and_o generous_a soul_n than_o be_v that_o handful_n of_o water_n the_o soldier_n present_v to_o his_o emperor_n artaxerxes_n when_o his_o ability_n can_v obtain_v no_o better_o a_o present_a for_o his_o general_n all_o that_o i_o can_v now_o add_v to_o this_o my_o present_n to_o you_o be_v my_o most_o cordial_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o and_o all_o you_o pray_v over_o that_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v other_o shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o prov._n 11.25_o that_o the_o god_n of_o that_o promise_n may_v perform_v it_o to_o you_o fulfil_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v there_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a the_o very_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n the_o lady_n deborah_n robinson_n wife_n of_o sir_n leonard_n robinson_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v much_o honour_a madam_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o do_v crave_v your_o leave_n to_o join_v your_o ladyship_n with_o your_o honourable_a husband_n in_o this_o my_o present_a dedication_n who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v long_o ago_o join_v together_o in_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o have_v make_v you_o by_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o you_o the_o happy_a parent_n of_o sundry_a hopeful_a child_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o or_o hebr._n subdue_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n psal_n 127.3_o 4_o 5._o madam_n that_o it_o be_v no_o untrodden_a path_n to_o dedicate_v labour_n of_o this_o sort_n unto_o lady_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v apparent_a to_o you_o for_o first_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n how_o the_o very_a bosom_n disciple_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n john_n the_o divine_a do_v dedicate_v his_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a lady_n who_o be_v undoubted_o one_o very_o eminent_a both_o in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o her_o child_n also_o say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o their_o gracious_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n by_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o truth_n 2d_o epistle_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2.3_o 4._o where_o both_o the_o holy_a mother_n and_o the_o hopeful_a child_n have_v the_o apostolical_a both_o salutation_n and_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v walk_v in_o their_o day_n the_o same_o way_n of_o dedicate_a their_o labour_n to_o elect_a lady_n of_o their_o time_n more_o especial_o hierom_n who_o most_o high_o commend_v the_o noble_a lady_n of_o his_o day_n namely_o eustochium_fw-la salvina_n celantia_n paulina_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o singular_a walk_v any_o unbeaten_a path_n in_o this_o common_a road_n of_o dedication_n and_o madam_n i_o have_v dedicate_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o ladyship_n hand_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v because_o your_o name_n be_v deborah_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n do_v signify_v a_o honey-bee_n a_o most_o curious_a cleanly_a and_o laborious_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o so_o much_o art_n ingenuity_n and_o industry_n shall_v lie_v couch_v up_o within_o the_o small_a compass_n of_o so_o little_a a_o corpusculum_fw-la but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o she_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o fruitful_a field_n and_o in_o the_o gay_a garden_n where_o her_o sagacity_n be_v exercise_v to_o admiration_n in_o her_o distinguish_v stink_a weed_n which_o she_o disdain_v from_o the_o most_o odoriferous_a and_o fragrant_a flower_n which_o she_o fasten_v upon_o and_o embrace_v they_o with_o earnestness_n all_o the_o time_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o they_o until_o crura_fw-la thymo_fw-la plena_fw-la her_o thigh_n be_v load_v with_o thyme_n as_o virgil_n say_v and_o then_o fly_v she_o home_o to_o her_o hive_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a bear_v with_o i_o good_a madam_n in_o this_o harangue_n concern_v the_o bee_n for_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o your_o name_n and_o your_o nature_n especial_o your_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o happy_a harmony_n in_o you_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o make_v it_o your_o exercise_n you_o recreation_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act._n 24.16_o to_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n due_o and_o daily_o yea_o and_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o savoury_a author_n that_o do_v write_v upon_o they_o wherein_o you_o meet_v with_o many_o choice_n spiritual_a flower_n out_o of_o which_o by_o your_o divine_a art_n of_o suck_v as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v isa_n 66.11_o your_o soul_n do_v extract_v most_o heavenly_a honey_n to_o nourish_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o idle_a and_o addle-brained_a author_n your_o soul_n abhor_v as_o the_o bee_n do_v stink_a weed_n the_o second_o account_n be_v that_o my_o former_a volume_n find_v such_o acceptance_n with_o you_o as_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v you_o will_v not_o want_v they_o for_o gold_n i_o wish_v this_o work_n of_o i_o may_v find_v no_o worse_o entertainment_n good_a madam_n that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o a_o most_o excellent_a example_n who_o as_o sabellius_n say_v of_o she_o do_v spend_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o her_o precious_a time_n in_o read_v thereof_o that_o she_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o they_o and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o they_o be_v very_o manifest_a in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la luke_n 1.46_o which_o be_v most_o make_v up_o of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v bless_v among_o woman_n as_o that_o bless_a woman_n be_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v give_v you_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o as_o likewise_o that_o you_o may_v see_v all_o your_o child_n the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o their_o house_n that_o so_o your_o face_n may_v not_o look_v pale_a but_o that_o you_o may_v glorify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n isa_n 29.22_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a desire_n and_o cordial_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o best_a bond_n christopher_n ness_n a_o scripture-history_n unfold_a the_o mystery_n in_o the_o most_o grand_a remark_n logical_o discuss_v &_o theological_o improve_v the_o
upon_o foot_n for_o a_o long_a lime_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o worship_n that_o for_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o religion_n be_v much_o old_a than_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o and_o 18.15_o and_o the_o ancient_a path_n as_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a luke_n 5.39_o so_o be_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o the_o word_n and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n we_o shall_v set_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o novelty_n and_o shun_v untrodden_a path_n as_o dangerous_a beware_v of_o new_a notion_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v old_a truth_n as_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o old_a truth_n may_v have_v a_o new_a restitution_n but_o can_v have_v a_o new_a institution_n they_o be_v fool_n that_o run_v through_o all_o religion_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v viam_fw-la per_fw-la avia_fw-la quarere_fw-la to_o look_v for_o a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o where_o no_o way_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8.20_o the_o way_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o second_o inference_n be_v to_o look_v for_o divine_a warrant_n for_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o add_v of_o humane_a invention_n unto_o divine_a institution_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o wear_a linsey_n woolsey_n garment_n which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n stuff_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o neh._n 13.7_o 8._o and_o aught_o not_o to_o be_v wear_v in_o christ_n temple_n deut._n 22.10_o 11._o which_o levitical_a law_n have_v this_o precious_a gospel_n in_o it_o that_o god_n abhor_v all_o mixture_n in_o religion_n that_o primitive_a simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel-worship_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v 2_o cor._n 11.3_o all_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o christ_n stamp_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o will-worship_n hereupon_o augustin_n will_v have_v all_o church_n content_v themselves_o with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o gallasius_n upon_o exod._n 22.7_o advise_v and_o so_o whittaker_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n do_v unanimous_o reject_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n upon_o this_o ground_n quia_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n out_o factum_fw-la aut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ceu_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ergò_fw-la nè_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la nos_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o apostolis_n before_o arbitremur_fw-la because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o practise_v or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v esteem_v themselves_o wise_a than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a speech_n of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la oratur_fw-la docetur_fw-la aut_fw-la vivitur_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la imò_fw-la idololatria_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v either_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o practise_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o general_n but_o also_o that_o gross_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n in_o particular_a before_o the_o lord_n yea_o that_o word_n add_v not_o deut._n 4.2_o do_v forbid_v not_o only_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o what_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n popish_a author_n allow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a but_o not_o what_o be_v beside_o to_o which_o chamiere_n learned_o answer_v inductio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la non_fw-la solet_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la additio_fw-la nominari_fw-la in_o additione_n enim_fw-la utrumque_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o contrariaâse_fw-la inuicem_fw-la tollunt_fw-la the_o induce_n of_o contrary_n be_v not_o wont_a nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n for_o therein_o both_o part_n must_v remain_v but_o contrary_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o expel_v each_o other_o out_o of_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v they_o as_o heatt_z and_o cold_a do_v in_o water_n beside_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v yea_o our_o montague_n can_v say_v upon_o this_o worship_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v not_o contingent_o but_o indispensable_o so_o dr._n willet_n first_o doctrine_n upon_o leu._n 1._o how_o exact_a be_v god_n in_o tabernacle_n worship_n exod._n 39.43_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v so_o in_o gospel-worship_n god_n will_v say_v to_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n who_o have_v require_v this_o and_o that_o at_o your_o hand_n isa_n 1.12_o whatever_o have_v not_o divine_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o strange_a fire_n in_o divine_a worship_n leu._n 10.1_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o without_o divine_a direction_n all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n be_v of_o god_n prescribe_v all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n heb._n 8.5_o none_o be_v privato_fw-la mosis_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la devise_v by_o moses_n brain_n but_o be_v all_o heaven_n bear_v god_n will_v have_v modum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la the_o very_a mode_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o prescribe_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n into_o his_o worship_n either_o against_o or_o beside_o his_o command_n idem_fw-la the_o three_o propriety_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o service_n be_v it_o be_v also_o costly_a worship_n there_o be_v cost_v in_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o put_v not_o god_n off_o with_o empty_a compliment_n and_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o superficial_a and_o perfunctory_a show_n but_o the_o one_o bring_v his_o sheaf_n and_o the_o other_o his_o sheep_n both_o these_o be_v cost_v to_o themselves_o yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o account_v it_o lose_v upon_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o than_o do_v man_n serve_v god_n to_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o be_v at_o some_o cost_n in_o his_o service_n all_o man_n can_v willing_o give_v god_n the_o cap_n and_o the_o knee_n yea_o and_o the_o lip_n too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o cost_v than_o they_o shuffle_v off_o his_o service_n man_n natural_o love_v a_o cheap_a religion_n such_o as_o co_v they_o little_a or_o nothing_o whereas_o all_o person_n shall_v honour_v god_n with_o their_o substance_n prov._n 3.9_o and_o what_o we_o lie_v out_o therein_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o repay_v all_o with_o double_a interest_n prov._n 19.17_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o david_n can_v say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contention_n between_o he_o and_o araunah_n 2_o sam._n 24.22_o 23_o 24._o araunah_n will_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o david_n will_v give_v it_o and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n without_o some_o cost_n araunah_n have_v a_o princely_a spirit_n though_o but_o a_o subject_n purse_n i_o give_v it_o all_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o 1_o chron._n 21.23_o but_o generous_a david_n threap_v upon_o he_o fifty_o skekel_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o his_o own_o cost_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n have_v her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n to_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o account_v that_o worship_n best_o which_o be_v most_o cheap_a and_o cost_v they_o lest_o either_o man_n count_v not_o the_o cost_n luke_o 14.28_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o cost_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n will_v moses_n law_n be_v to_o such_o narrow-souled_a man_n which_o require_v the_o sacrifice_a of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n as_o solomon_n at_o one_o time_n offer_v 120000_o sheep_n and_o 22000_o ox_n 1_o kin_n 8.63_o how_o may_v wretched_a jezabel_n who_o very_a name_n be_v become_v a_o curse_a name_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o many_o under_o that_o bless_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v 400_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n at_o her_o own_o table_n 1_o kin._n 18.19_o yet_o many_o seem_o yea_o real_o far_o better_a do_v grudge_n at_o any_o cost_n for_o maintain_v one_o single_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o blind_a zeal_n for_o
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâânecent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâââtor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o ãâã_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.2_o such_o a_o slippery_a pavement_n have_v she_o to_o stand_v upon_o brittle_a as_o glass_n as_o well_o as_o slippery_a as_o ice_n yet_o transparent_a to_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o troublesome_a as_o the_o sea_n yea_o full_a of_o fiery_a affliction_n also_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n this_o pavement_n hate_v all_o holy_a one_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o church_n say_v christ_n joh._n 15.18_o 19_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n as_o esau_n do_v jacob_n and_o as_o inhospitable_a savage_n do_v those_o which_o land_n upon_o their_o coast_n the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o great_a than_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o elder_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o rise_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o degeneration_n than_o regeneration_n as_o before_o 2._o the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n contain_v within_o its_o circumference_n yet_o this_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o speak_v ambiguous_o nor_o fallacious_o solemn_o say_v thou_o the_o elder_a or_o great_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a or_o lesser_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n come_v bend_v to_o the_o church_n isa_n 49.23_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o god_n the_o father_n give_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.15_o 16._o then_o the_o elder_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o young_a 3._o more_o narrow_o rebekahs_n womb_n represent_v the_o womb_n of_o christendom_n common_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o in_o this_o womb_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o a_o jacob_n to_o wit_n a_o malignant_a as_o well_o as_o a_o militant_a church_n yea_o and_o this_o esau_n or_o malignant_a church_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostasy_n only_o elder_n than_o the_o militant_a the_o false_a church_n since_o the_o general_n fall_v away_o foretell_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v indeed_o elder_a than_o the_o true_a the_o romish_a than_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o deformation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reformation_n but_o non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v become_v anti-apostolical_a so_o far_o from_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o reform_a be_v only_o to_o reduce_v their_o novel_a tradition_n and_o upstart_a invention_n of_o man_n to_o the_o pure_a appointment_n and_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o elder_n though_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v before_o their_o antichristian_a as_o esau_n be_v and_o full_a as_o hairy_a like_o a_o beast_n as_o savage_a and_o bloody_a as_o he_o yet_o this_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v here_o that_o this_o elder_a the_o romish_a shall_v serve_v this_o young_a the_o reform_a church_n yea_o though_o the_o first_o be_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o latter_a though_o lesser_a and_o the_o weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a help_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v destroy_v antichrist_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o then_o edom_n dumab_n or_o as_o the_o rabbin_n read_v it_o roma_n shall_v be_v subdue_v before_o jacob_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o oracle_n shall_v be_v most_o full_o fufil_v under_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v make_v subject_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o that_o of_o the_o never_o so_o great_a roman_z empire_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v say_v be_v signify_v by_o esau_n and_o edom._n all_o these_o three_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v no_o novel_a notion_n but_o reverend_a antiquity_n do_v hold_v they_o forth_o as_o first_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n as_o david_n kimchi_n ãâã_d solomon_n etc._n etc._n all_o apply_v this_o very_a oracle_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v all_v the_o world_n luk._n 2.1_o &_o rom._n 1.8_o say_v that_o aeneas_n come_v out_o of_o idumea_n into_o egypt_n from_o thence_o into_o lybia_n thence_o to_o carthage_n and_o thence_o to_o italy_n where_o he_o build_v alba_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v rome_n yea_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o julius_n caesar_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n be_v a_o idumean_n of_o esau_n posterity_n and_o some_o other_o if_o not_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n be_v edomite_n and_o for_o duma_n the_o dale_v or_o d_o little_o vary_v from_o resh_n or_o r_n of_o their_o alphabet_n they_o do_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n read_v it_o roma_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o new_a idumean_n and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n roma_fw-la reshigna_fw-la the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o edom_n which_o have_v be_v red-red_n as_o the_o hebrew_n edom_n signify_v with_o as_o many_o murder_n and_o massacre_n as_o ever_o edom_n literal_a be_v obad._n ver_fw-la 10_o 12_o 14_o and_o 21._o mal._n 1.4_o isa_n 34.5_o psal_n 52.5_o isa_n 21.11_o ezek._n 25.13_o 14._o and_o 35.3_o 7_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n interpret_v this_o oracle_n mystical_o as_o well_o as_o literal_o say_v by_o the_o strive_n of_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a conflict_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a professor_n in_o it_o and_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o lesser_a yet_o as_o the_o great_a be_v say_v to_o serve_v the_o lesser_a so_o the_o carnal_a professor_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a quibus_fw-la necere_fw-la volunt_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la maximè_fw-la nocent_a while_n they_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o do_v but_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o best_a service_n in_o the_o world_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o august_n serm._n de_fw-fr tempor_n 78._o and_o the_o same_o excellent_a father_n say_v also_o that_o those_o two_o nation_n in_o rebekah_n womb_n do_v signify_v the_o carnal_a jew_n subdue_v by_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 16._o cap._n 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o three_o mystical_a sense_n name_v here_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o the_o narrow_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o three_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o three_o place_n origen_n give_v the_o three_o testimony_n though_o he_o be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o too_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o allegory_n yet_o here_o he_o be_v solid_a hold_v consonancy_n with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n say_v jacob_n and_o esau_n represent_v the_o combat_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o origen_n homil._n 12._o in_o geâesin_n many_o more_o remarkable_a gloss_n upon_o this_o oracle_n may_v be_v add_v here_o i_o shall_v superadd_a one_o only_o of_o this_o mystical_a sense_n and_o signification_n a_o four_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a counsel_n or_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o most_o sublime_a notion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o self-evident_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o first_o adam_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o young_a or_o second_v adam_n the_o first_o or_o old_a creation_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o second_o or_o new_a which_o be_v a_o far_o better_o creation_n the_o first_o or_o old_a covenant_n must_v serve_v or_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_z as_o before_z the_o new_a a_o better_a covenant_n and_o this_o hold_v universal_o true_a concern_v all_o
all_o your_o comfort_n jerem._n 13.11_o act._n 11.23_o psal_n 37.4_o and_o 84.10_o herod_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v 6.20_o but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o leave_v a_o dew_n only_o but_o sink_v not_o in_o nor_o soak_v it_o to_o a_o softness_n as_o the_o rain_n of_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o fruitful_a soil_n it_o fall_v upon_o a_o bare_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n will_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o 6._o try_v your_o zeal_n for_o god_n if_o your_o ear_n and_o eye_n be_v both_o sanctify_a with_o save_v grace_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v sin_n in_o other_o but_o your_o righteous_a soul_n will_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o as_o lot_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d torture_v with_o it_o as_o if_o set_v upon_o a_o rack_n gild_n or_o grief_n be_v the_o best_a a_o godly_a man_n get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o you_o loath_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o you_o must_v loathe_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o yourself_o for_o jehu_n abhor_v idolatry_n in_o other_o yet_o indulge_v it_o in_o himself_o 7._o your_o conformity_n to_o god_n child_n be_v like_o their_o father_n so_o must_v you_o pass_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n purify_n yourself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o quality_n though_o you_o can_v in_o equality_n you_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o subject_v to_o his_o holy_a law_n matth._n 5.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a lowly_a and_o holy_a matth._n 11.29_o 8._o your_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o together_o with_o conformity_n to_o god_n consist_v your_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o high_a happiness_n it_o be_v wonderful_a condescension_n in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o converse_v with_o worthless_a worm_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o sinful_a dust_n to_o be_v reckon_v his_o neighbour_n levit._n 10.7_o in_o propinquis_fw-la meis_fw-la oh_o pray_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o david_n do_v for_o himself_o psal_n 86.11_o and_o for_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o that_o god_n will_v fix_v their_o quicksilver_n heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a temper_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o your_o confidence_n upon_o god_n lean_v whole_o upon_o this_o ladder_n with_o all_o your_o weight_n both_o for_o safety_n in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v you_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n psal_n 62.8_o as_o well_o in_o the_o failure_n of_o outward_a comfort_n as_o in_o the_o confluence_n of_o they_o can_v you_o confide_v in_o god_n without_o a_o pawn_n in_o your_o hand_n from_o he_o as_o habakkuk_n do_v ch_n 3.17_o 18._o can_v you_o confide_v in_o a_o killing-god_n as_o job_n do_v ch_n 13.15_o who_o when_o his_o very_a breath_n be_v well-nigh_o beat_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o multiply_a stroke_n yet_o will_v he_o hang_v upon_o god_n still_o and_o not_o be_v easy_o shake_v off_o say_v if_o i_o must_v die_v i_o will_v die_v at_o his_o foot_n there_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o will_v perish_v esth_n 4.16_o this_o be_v a_o high_a step_n of_o this_o lofty_a ladder_n thus_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o lord_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o isa_n 50.10_o with_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbency_n as_o the_o hop_v do_v upon_o the_o pole_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n when_o we_o can_v trace_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n while_o trial_n and_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n 10._o and_o last_o try_v your_o perseverance_n in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o top-step_n of_o this_o long_a ladder_n he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 14.13_o it_o be_v but_o a_o he_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o that_o hold_v our_o where_o many_o fail_n and_o fall_v short_a lose_v their_o love_n and_o thereby_o their_o reward_n 2_o ep._n of_o john_n verse_n 8._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v remiss_a and_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o so_o may_v lose_v the_o lustre_n comfort_n yea_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o thereby_o also_o lose_v what_o hehath_a wrought_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o former_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n thus_o the_o nazarite_n that_o break_v his_o vow_n be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o his_o thirty_o day_n observance_n for_o a_o holy_a separation_n numb_a 6.12_o and_o thus_o the_o backslider_n that_o slip_v down_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o climb_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o before_z yet_o if_o true_o godly_a he_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o he_o though_o the_o reins_o may_v be_v consume_v job_n 19.27_o 28._o isa_n 6.13_o james_n 1.21_o radical_a fundamental_a special_a save_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a wherein_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a consist_v be_v certain_o unloseable_a though_o not_o only_o common_a grace_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o love_n all_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o be_v the_o shine_n lustre_n and_o radiancy_n of_o the_o radical_a may_v be_v lose_v and_o perhaps_o irrecoverable_o psal_n 51.12_o therefore_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o confirm_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n as_o you_o do_v of_o convert_v grace_n at_o the_o beginning_n pray_v that_o god_n may_v establish_v your_o step_n psal_n 37.23_o as_o before_o and_o uphold_v your_o go_n psal_n 17.5_o christ_n pray_v too_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o you_o may_v hold_v on_o your_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n otherwise_o as_o your_o repentance_n be_v the_o joy_n so_o your_o relapse_v will_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o angel_n luke_n 15.10_o and_o this_o conditional_a caution_n do_v not_o import_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o persevere_v for_o that_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n rem_fw-la 11.5_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o all_o godly_a care_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o part_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n heb._n 3.6_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 10.23_o rev._n 2.25_o &_o 3.3_o 11._o to_o hold_v on_o our_o way_n job_n 17.9_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24.13_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v indeed_o to_o good_a beginner_n but_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v to_o good_a ender_n vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la to_o overcomer_n rev._n 2.7_o 26._o &_o 3.5_o 21._o &_o 21.7_o the_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o path_n of_o piety_n or_o climb_v this_o ladder_n be_v our_o part_n but_o the_o ability_n and_o success_n be_v god_n who_o will_v bring_v judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12.20_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o martyrology_n be_v call_v holdfast_n man_n as_o they_o do_v hold_v fast_o this_o ladder_n hold_v up_o hold_v on_o and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o top_n insomuch_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o any_o act_n become_v to_o be_v express_v by_o this_o proverb_n usual_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n christ_n as_o do_v it_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o constancy_n to_o the_o end_n make_v a_o complete_a christian_a perseverance_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 2_o chron._n 13.5_o as_o season_v hereby_o this_o endure_a grace_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n blood_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n prayer_n god_n decree_v both_o that_o peter_n shall_v persevere_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v pray_v for_o peter_n perseverance_n when_o jacob_n be_v thus_o comfort_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n he_o 1._o erect_v a_o pillar_n the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o mercy_n call_v it_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o any_o inherent_a holiness_n 2._o he_o vow_v a_o vow_n v._o 18_o 20._o wherein_o he_o become_v the_o first_o holy_a votary_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o vow_n he_o make_v a_o religious_a promise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n ground_v upon_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o god_n
whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o loose_a heart_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o build_v a_o chapel_n for_o god_n worship_n at_o bethel_n to_o express_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o god_n for_o his_o already_o receive_v goodness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o far_a favour_n from_o he_o this_o be_v jacob_n vow_n and_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o he_o well_o know_v that_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a be_v the_o best_a expedient_a to_o procure_v new_a mercy_n he_o say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o v._o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o have_v a_o salve_n broad_a enough_o for_o his_o sore_a a_o fourfold_a cordial_n for_o his_o fourfold_a cordolium_a his_o comfort_n as_o many_o as_o his_o cross_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o help_v forward_o his_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o strong_a vow_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n by_o this_o bargain_n to_o give_v god_n his_o utmost_a both_o in_o inward_a and_o outward_a worship_n and_o that_o his_o bond_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a the_o very_a pillar_n he_o rear_v and_o hallow_a shall_v be_v his_o faithful_a monitor_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n and_o become_v a_o severe_a witness_n against_o he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v it_o afterward_o what_o else_o can_v be_v jacob_n inducement_n to_o lay_v these_o double_a obligation_n to_o duty_n upon_o himself_o save_v only_o the_o consciousness_n he_o have_v of_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o certainty_n he_o know_v of_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o solomon_n mention_n long_o after_o he_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n a_o proud_a fool_n therefore_o he_o bind_v it_o thus_o to_o good_a behaviour_n and_o by_o woeful_a experience_n he_o find_v all_o he_o have_v do_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o bend_v for_o god_n hos_n 7.16_o &_o 11.7_o zech._n 9.13_o for_o jacob_n who_o be_v so_o free_a while_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mercy_n be_v so_o fresh_a as_o to_o promise_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a vow_n become_v afterward_o backward_o enough_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n once_o and_o again_o gen._n 31.13_o and_o 35.1_o to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n against_o his_o fear_n of_o be_v destroy_v gen._n 34.30_o with_o a_o god_n up_o to_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o his_o delay_n of_o pay_v this_o vow_n â_o in_o the_o rape_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n dinah_n 2._o in_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o two_o son_n simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o the_o schechemite_n gen._n 34._o 3._o jacob_n be_v refresh_v with_o this_o bless_a bait_n of_o the_o ladder_n in_o the_o way_n go_v on_o his_o journey_n gen._n 29.1_o hebr._n lift_v up_o his_o foot_n indefesse_v cursoris_fw-la adinstar_fw-la as_o a_o generous_a giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19.5_o thus_o jacob_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o divine_a brook_n in_o the_o way_n psal_n 110.7_o do_v lift_v up_o both_o his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v walk_v light_o and_o lusty_o his_o long_a journey_n to_o padan-aram_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n neh._n 8.10_o this_o vision_n be_v as_o oil_n to_o he_o wherewith_o his_o soul_n be_v supple_v and_o all_o his_o limb_n make_v more_o lithe_a agile_a and_o fit_a for_o action_n oh_o be_v we_o but_o bathe_v with_o jacob_n in_o this_o bath_n at_o bethel_n have_v our_o soul_n soak_v in_o that_o sovereign_a oil_n we_o shall_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v feeble_a as_o well_o as_o our_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o heb._n 12.12_o and_o pass_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 84.7_o shall_v take_v long_o and_o lusty_a stride_n towards_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a afore_o we_o a_o little_a more_o length_n of_o a_o short_a life_n and_o god_n know_v how_o short_a it_o may_v be_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v end_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o a_o right_o religious_a and_o ready_a heart_n rid_v the_o way_n apace_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n bring_v jacob_n to_o padan-aram_n though_o repute_v and_o compute_v five_o hundred_o mile_n so_o 2._o the_o bâossing_v thereof_o promise_v therein_o attend_v he_o all_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o with_o his_o uncle_n laban_n which_o signify_v candid_a yet_o become_v rather_o a_o nabal_n which_o be_v laban_n read_v backward_o to_o he_o now_o seventy_o seven_o year_n old_a yet_o this_o churl_n exact_v a_o double_a apprenticeship_n of_o hard_a service_n from_o he_o for_o his_o two_o daughter_n and_o yet_o another_o seven_o year_n for_o his_o estate_n though_o the_o churl_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v he_o great_o by_o jacob_n presence_n and_o service_n gen._n 30.27_o 30._o much_o more_o god_n blessed_v jacob_n himself_o if_o laban_n be_v blessed_v for_o jacob_n sake_n the_o blessing_n god_n confer_v upon_o jacob_n in_o padan-aram_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n be_v twofold_a first_o god_n blessed_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n by_o leah_n and_o rachel_n who_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o two_o church_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o young_a like_o rachel_n be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o dear_a too_o yea_o deep_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n though_o the_o elder_n like_a leah_n be_v first_o embrace_v as_o a_o wife_n both_o wed_v and_o bed_v nb._n jacob_n polygamy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o however_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o himself_o who_o may_v 1._o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o sampson_n marriage_n with_o the_o philistin_n woman_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 14.4_o which_o in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o samson_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o marry_v of_o two_o wife_n by_o jacob_n be_v do_v in_o a_o mystery_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o above_o as_o abraham_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n gal._n 4.24_o no_o such_o thing_n now_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v pretend_v unto_o for_o its_o palliation_n yet_o jacob_n case_n be_v thus_o far_o excusable_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o design_v to_o have_v but_o one_o even_o rachel_n gen._n 29.20_o 21._o though_o laban_n deceive_v he_o with_o leah_n by_o a_o like_a fraud_n as_o rebekah_n âhis_fw-la mother_n have_v not_o long_o before_o in_o a_o crafty_a disguise_n substitute_v he_o the_o young_a for_o esau_n the_o elder_a god_n oft_o pay_v man_n home_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n as_o before_o and_o measure_n out_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v out_o to_o other_o mat._n 7.12_o jacob_n thus_o deceive_v may_v have_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o deceit_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o own_o blind_a father_n isaac_n some_o remark_n in_o this_o history_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o first_o be_v though_o leah_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o deceit_n act_v her_o part_n after_o her_o father_n as_o jacob_n have_v do_v after_o his_o mother_n direction_n yet_o her_o sin_n be_v gracious_o pardon_v and_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o come_v from_o tender-eyed_a leah_n who_o bare_a judah_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o of_o belove_a and_o beautiful_a rachel_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v when_o this_o cheat_n be_v put_v upon_o jacob._n his_o thought_n in_o his_o conjugal_a embracement_n be_v upon_o a_o child_n by_o rachel_n while_o he_o have_v leah_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o the_o birthright_n by_o his_o intention_n shall_v be_v rachel_n first-born_a which_o afterward_o god_n accomplish_v when_o jacob_n adopt_a joseph_n two_o son_n for_o tribe_n and_o give_v to_o joseph_n bear_v of_o rachel_n the_o double_a portion_n as_o to_o judah_n the_o dignity_n from_o reuben_n his_o first-born_a by_o leah_n who_o have_v forfeit_v both_o by_o his_o incest_n gen._n 48.20_o 22._o and_o 49.4_o 1_o chron._n 5.1_o 2._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dignity_n be_v judah_n of_o who_o christ_n spring_v but_o the_o birthright_n be_v joseph_n
have_v serve_v his_o uncle_n with_o all_o his_o power_n gen._n 31.6_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o who_o be_v a_o far_o better_a master_n a_o more_o liberal_a lord_n and_o a_o more_o bountiful_a benefactor_n than_o ever_o churlish_a laban_n can_v be_v to_o jacob._n all_o this_o do_v plain_o hold_v our_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o will_v see_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o all_o as_o laban_n design_v jacob_n shall_v do_v by_o sever_a the_o ring-straked_n from_o the_o white_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 30.34_o hope_v thereby_o to_o disappoint_v jacob_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o wage_n in_o that_o way_n he_o himself_z have_v so_o modest_o propose_v cast_v himself_o chief_o upon_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n as_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o do_v though_o the_o world_n like_a laban_n do_v think_v it_o neither_o pity_n nor_o iniquity_n to_o defraud_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o both_o as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n neither_o do_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o any_o wrong_n to_o laban_n in_o transfer_v his_o cattle_n to_o jacob_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o give_v their_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a proprietary_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24.1_o god_n give_v but_o his_o own_o good_n to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v they_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o beside_o god_n herein_o give_v to_o jacob_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o twenty_o year_n service_n all_o which_o time_n he_o serve_v without_o wage_n as_o he_o complain_v gen._n 31.6_o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wife_n dowry_n hereof_o his_o own_o daughter_n do_v complain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o father_n hardness_n say_v have_v he_o not_o sell_v we_o and_o do_v he_o not_o count_v we_o as_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 31.15_o 16._o so_o that_o god_n only_o direct_v jacob_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o his_o churlish_a uncle_n hand_n that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o due_a to_o he_o both_o as_o wage_n for_o his_o hard_a service_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n for_o his_o wife_n dowry_n thus_o the_o israelite_n borrow_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o a_o due_a recompense_n to_o they_o for_o their_o long_a service_n and_o cruel_a bondage_n therefore_o laban_n have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o look_v lowr_o upon_o jacob_n as_o his_o son_n have_v reproachful_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o the_o great_a grudge_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v against_o jacob_n in_o his_o heart_n providential_o proclaim_v by_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n upon_o he_o before_o friendly_a now_o spiteful_a hen_n quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la animum_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la the_o father_n frown_n i_o say_v grieve_v this_o good_a man_n more_o and_o wound_v he_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o frap_n and_o frump_n of_o slander_n that_o the_o barefaced_a boy_n blurt_v out_o of_o their_o black_a mouth_n speak_v their_o malicious_a mind_n free_o this_o be_v the_o double_a occasion_n of_o jacob_n resolve_v to_o return_v which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v rash_o without_o a_o warrantable_a cause_n and_o call_v god_n be_v good_a to_o jacob_n while_o laban_n and_o his_o son_n be_v evil_a to_o he_o 1._o in_o give_v he_o due_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o wicked_a intent_n against_o he_o by_o the_o backbiting_a word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o lower_a look_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o must_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o 2._o god_n bid_v he_o look_v homeward_o gen._n 31.3_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o full_a call_n for_o his_o return_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n affront_v and_o the_o frown_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o change_v their_o countenance_n as_o time_n do_v change_v towards_o we_o may_v drive_v we_o to_o he_o who_o change_v not_o jam._n 1.17_o and_o may_v make_v we_o more_o to_o look_v homeward_o to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o country_n heb._n 11.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a place_n v._o 10._o than_o heart-grieving_a meshek_v psal_n 120.5_o and_o better_a company_n than_o churlish_a laban_n and_o his_o currish_a son_n the_o two_o former_a reason_n both_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o jacob_n return_v be_v humane_a arise_v from_o the_o son_n carriage_n and_o the_o father_n countenance_n but_o this_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o removal_n be_v divine_a from_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o other_o two_o upon_o this_o he_o obey_v god_n call_v in_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o event_n and_o success_n thereof_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n breed_v in_o he_o future_a confidence_n therein_o hereupon_o he_o first_o consult_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o in_o remove_n and_o gain_v their_o consent_n they_o prefer_v a_o husband_n before_o a_o father_n according_a to_o god_n word_n gen._n 2.24_o psal_n 45.16_o cast_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o upon_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o yet_o steal_v away_o secret_o gen._n 31.20_o 27._o god_n saint_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o render_v they_o contemptible_a to_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n assure_o fear_v that_o have_v laban_n know_v of_o his_o departure_n his_o avarice_n and_o malice_n be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v lay_v his_o tarrying-iron_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v away_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v stay_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n who_o service_n have_v long_o be_v a_o vast_a blessing_n to_o his_o small_a estate_n nb._n jacob_n obedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v attend_v with_o two_o remarkable_a mischief_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v promise_v he_o his_o presence_n carry_v he_o safe_o and_o comfortable_o through_o both_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o truth_n 1._o that_o evil_n may_v attend_v good_a man_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v whither_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v matth._n 14.22_o yet_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n v._o 24._o so_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o shipwreck_a by_o the_o boisterous_a blast_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v raise_v which_o sit_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o blow_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n oh_o what_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o the_o most_o torment_a temper_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n psal_n 11.6_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n will_v rain_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a be_v snare_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sure_o and_o certain_o suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o god_n will_v assure_o command_v his_o judgement_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o wicked_a sudden_o surprise_v they_o as_o some_o pelt_a shower_n do_v unexpected_o the_o unwary_a traveller_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o too_o till_o they_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n though_o it_o be_v brimful_a and_o have_v eternity_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.8_o god_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a wound_n the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n psal_n 68.21_o the_o hairy_a scalped_a or_o shag-haired_a one_o as_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v shegnirim_n levit._n 17.7_o mark_v that_o all_o anti-round-head_n who_o suffer_v their_o lock_n to_o grow_v too_o long_o ezek._n 44.20_o like_o woman_n or_o who_o dress_n themselves_o so_o in_o a_o antic_a dress_n with_o borrow_a hair_n sure_o say_v mr._n burrough_n the_o devil_n forget_v this_o text_n when_o he_o raise_v so_o much_o reproach_n against_o the_o roundhead_n to_o be_v hairy-scalped_a the_o garb_n of_o god_n enemy_n psal_n 68.21_o or_o shag-haired_a the_o character_n of_o devil_n levit._n 17.7_o as_o before_o the_o second_o truth_n teach_v hence_o be_v though_o evil_n do_v attend_v good_a man_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n yet_o a_o good_a god_n carry_v they_o safe_a through_o those_o evil_n and_o however_o save_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o evil_n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o
death_n he_o seem_v to_o run_v to_o it_o and_o by_o seek_v to_o shun_v the_o shelf_n shall_v âow_o most_o likely_a be_v split_v upon_o this_o rock_n laban_n as_o a_o lion_n have_v some_o shamefac'dness_n in_o he_o say_v a_o rabbi_n but_o esau_n as_o a_o bear_n have_v none_o at_o all_o jacob_n therefore_o pray_v send_v messenger_n send_v present_n and_o submit_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o pacify_v this_o chafe_a bear_n rob_v of_o his_o two_o whelp_n to_o wit_n the_o birthright_n and_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o beast_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wall_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v by_o he_o with_o any_o lawful_a condescension_n for_o i_o fear_v jacob_n fear_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a and_o involuntary_a violent_a fear_n such_o as_o wise_a man_n be_v natural_o subject_a unto_o upon_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o dreadful_a crack_n of_o thunder_n or_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o some_o unexpected_a strange_a and_o horrible_a casualty_n out_o of_o which_o they_o again_o recover_v themselves_o whereas_o fool_n as_o the_o stoic_a epictetus_n observe_v do_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o fear_n still_o sometime_o to_o a_o distraction_n but_o jacob_n fear_n be_v a_o judicious_a and_o settle_a fear_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o careful_a and_o threefold_a preparation_n 1._o for_o war._n 2._o for_o prayer_n 3._o for_o present_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v well_o place_v his_o prudence_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v the_o argument_n he_o push_v on_o his_o petition_n with_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o place_v his_o particular_a petition_n not_o in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o divine_a covenant_n v._o 9_o where_o he_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n remind_v he_o of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v strike_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o plead_v and_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o part_n thereof_o as_o his_o seed_n say_v as_o it_o be_v lord_n thou_o have_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o my_o grandfather_n and_o with_o my_o father_n oh_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o i_o both_o their_o and_o thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o evil_a so_o deliver_v i_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n if_o not_o my_o congregation_n psal_n 74.19_o 20._o jacob_n herein_o do_v as_o it_o be_v appropriate_a god_n call_v he_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o his_o father_n family_n their_o domestic_a deity_n or_o daemon_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o pathetical_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a god_n too_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a command_n as_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a covenant_n say_v thou_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v for_o 9_o wherein_o he_o argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o my_o service_n in_o syria_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n neither_o by_o any_o rashness_n of_o my_o own_o sentiment_n nor_o by_o the_o fond_a advice_n of_o any_o of_o my_o relation_n either_o of_o my_o wife_n or_o of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o no_o rogue_n nor_o runagate_n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o that_o have_v break_v away_o from_o my_o master_n as_o some_o evil_a servant_n do_v before_o their_o time_n be_v out_o i_o have_v not_o be_v say_v he_o like_o a_o damned_a or_o stop_v river_n that_o break_v its_o bank_n or_o as_o some_o unruly_a cattle_n that_o break_v both_o their_o band_n and_o their_o bound_n no_o i_o stay_v out_o my_o full_a time_n of_o my_o hard_a service_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o foot_n until_o i_o have_v thy_o call_n gen._n 31.3_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o precipitancy_n but_o thy_o precept_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o this_o great_a peril_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o righteous_a challenge_n i_o make_v to_o claim_v relief_n from_o thou_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a promise_n as_o the_o second_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a precept_n urge_v thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o 9_o and_o 12._o so_o jacob_n interpret_v that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen_n 31.3_o which_o indeed_o have_v in_o it_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v promise_n must_v be_v pray_v over_o god_n love_v to_o be_v sue_v upon_o his_o own_o bond_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o and_o importune_v in_o his_o own_o word_n prayer_n be_v our_o put_a god_n promise_v into_o suit_n it_o be_v neither_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise-bond_n as_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o make_v they_o so_o his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v they_o as_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o make_v they_o so_o god_n mercy_n always_o call_v for_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reciprocation_n between_o they_o two_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o lay_v claim_n and_o make_v challenge_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n unto_o all_o that_o aid_n and_o assistance_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o plunge_v into_o peril_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n as_o jacob_n do_v here_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o be_v such_o precious_a spice_n that_o twice_o he_o repeat_v it_o and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o roll_v it_o as_o sugar_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n god_n speak_v it_o once_o he_o hear_v it_o twice_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 62.11_o by_o a_o after-deliberate-reiterated_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n upon_o it_o he_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o breast_n of_o consolation_n isa_n 66.11_o he_o milk_v out_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v he_o wring_v out_o as_o the_o hungry_a child_n do_v its_o mother_n breast_n suck_v so_o long_o as_o a_o drop_n will_v come_v and_o suck_v still_o till_o more_o come_v so_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n here_o both_o press_v and_o express_v god_n promise_n squeeze_v out_o more_o comfort_n out_o of_o it_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o contain_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o the_o patriarch_n improve_v this_o promise_n veeheieh_n gnimmak_n &_o ero_fw-la tecum_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o gen._n 31.3_o wring_v it_o and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o it_o 1._o those_o word_n veettibah_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o gen._n 32.9_o and_o then_o again_o 2._o these_o word_n hetib_fw-la atib_n gnimmak_n '_o benefaciendo_fw-la benefaciam_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o do_v good_a i_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a or_o i_o will_v sure_o do_v thou_o good_a v._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o do_v evil_a to_o god_n and_o jacob_n here_o argue_v himself_o into_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v he_o good_a mark_v well_o how_o kind_o do_v a_o promise_n ripen_v grow_v both_o great_a and_o mellow_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n which_o stretch_v and_o strain_v it_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o happy_a advantage_n can_v we_o but_o believe_o pray_v over_o god_n promise_n such_o prayer_n will_v be_v nigh_o to_o god_n night_n and_o day_n 1_o king_n 8.59_o and_o he_o can_v as_o little_o deny_v they_o as_o deny_v his_o own_o deity_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n so_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a and_o sweet-smelling_a spice_n especial_o when_o well_o pound_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a time_n with_o they_o when_o christ_n bring_v they_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n stay_v they_o with_o the_o silver_n flagon_n of_o his_o wine-cellar_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o golden_a apple_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o then_o be_v christ_n left_a hand_n under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v they_o v._o 6._o and_o then_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o stay_v and_o establish_v under_o his_o banner_n of_o love_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v thus_o satisfy_v with_o such_o transport_v joy_n that_o they_o can_v now_o be_v content_a to_o want_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o want_v and_o to_o wait_v god_n time_n which_o be_v always_o the_o best_a time_n and_o his_o leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n be_v hereby_o adjure_v themselves_o and_o they_o now_o adjure_v other_o not_o to_o dare_v the_o awaken_n
from_o my_o own_o evil_a to_o thy_o good_a way_n i_o be_o still_o within_o god_n precinct_n not_o stir_v a_o step_n or_o stride_v without_o god_n guidance_n let_v i_o still_o be_v within_o god_n protection_n thou_o have_v not_o fail_v i_o heretofore_o oh_o fail_v i_o not_o now_o in_o my_o great_a exigency_n jacob_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.10_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a his_o former_a experience_n relieve_v his_o infirmity_n and_o help_v to_o corroborate_v his_o present_a confidence_n gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la plus_fw-la dandum_fw-la invitatio_fw-la his_o gratitude_n for_o mercy_n already_o grant_v he_o be_v a_o excellent_a expedient_a for_o procure_v more_o and_o great_a afterward_o thankfulness_n for_o old_a blessing_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o motive_n for_o fetch_v in_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o do_v jacob_n here_o celebrate_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o his_o chesed_a or_o bounty_n in_o promise_v so_o gracious_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o em_v or_o faithfulness_n in_o so_o punctual_o perform_v all_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o time_n past_a these_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o oft_o join_v together_o gen._n 24.27_o psal_n 25.10_o 2_o sam._n 15.20_o and_o here_o gen._n 32.10_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o jacob_n sing_v aloud_o upon_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal_n 59.10_o 16._o both_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n his_o mercy_n move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n his_o truth_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v it_o as_o before_o and_o it_o be_v covenant_n kindness_n that_o be_v most_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v our_o all_o into_o cream_n when_o we_o can_v behold_v all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n all_o the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o come_v and_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o both_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v not_o only_a mercy_n though_o that_o be_v very_o sweet_a but_o truth_n too_o every_o divine_a dispensation_n whether_o âf_a cross_n or_o of_o comfort_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n our_o very_a cross_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n be_v present_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 85.12_o and_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.11_o when_o cross_n be_v good_a for_o we_o yea_o better_a than_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n never_o but_o when_o need_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v become_v too_o light_a and_o frothy_a it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 119.75_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o heaviness_n no_o soon_o be_v we_o ripe_a to_o receive_v mercy_n but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o he_o be_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o as_o he_o wait_v upon_o jacob_n here_o prepare_v he_o by_o cross_n for_o comfort_n first_o rude_o as_o it_o be_v fight_v he_o and_o then_o rich_o indeed_o bless_v he_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o good_a a_o master_n god_n be_v to_o his_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o such_o a_o lord_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v such_o servant_n as_o jacob_n be_v to_o he_o after_o this_o five_o argument_n jacob_n insert_v his_o principal_a petition_n deliver_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n gen._n 32.11_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o request_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o when_o he_o have_v well_o bolster_v up_o his_o tremble_a heart_n with_o those_o five_o aforesaid_a corroborate_n consideration_n and_o cordial_n he_o then_o place_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o wrestle_n with_o god_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o deliverance_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v he_o after_o this_o prayer_n lay_v warm_a upon_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o die_a day_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o from_o esau_n bless_v the_o lad_n then_o follow_v his_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o aggravate_v greatness_n of_o his_o danger_n and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o relieve_v himself_o for_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n gen._n 32.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v argue_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_n with_o i_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o know_v the_o bloody-mindedness_a of_o my_o brother_n esau_n and_o how_o he_o come_v accoutre_v with_o many_o arm_n and_o arm_a man_n against_o i_o what_o can_v i_o a_o naked_a man_n and_o my_o poor_a weak_a naked_a woman_n and_o child_n do_v in_o our_o defence_n against_o he_o and_o four_o hundred_o stout_a soldier_n alas_o my_o fear_n have_v fwallow_v up_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o undo_v and_o all_o i_o if_o thou_o help_v i_o not_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o carnal_a reason_n it_o be_v say_v v._o 24._o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o which_o admit_v of_o several_a sense_n and_o among_o other_o this_o may_v be_v well_o admit_v there_o wrestle_v the_o old_a man_n with_o he_o the_o old_a man_n or_o caânal_a part_n in_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o he_o for_o every_o new_a or_o good_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n here_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o fear_n get_v the_o upperhand_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o now_o say_v with_o david_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 56.3_o faith_n thrust_v out_o fear_v as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o all_o his_o other_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n but_o this_o six_o be_v a_o reason_n flow_v from_o weak_a flesh_n and_o strong_a fear_n for_o flesh_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n but_o dwell_v below_o upon_o second_o cause_n pore_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o represent_v peril_n which_o be_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o real_a but_o as_o in_o a_o magnifying-glass_n far_a great_a than_o they_o indeed_o be_v thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_a jacob_n have_v within_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o before_o with_o his_o former_a argument_n wherein_o he_o altogether_o look_v up_o to_o god_n he_o have_v argue_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o brisk_a and_o courageous_a condition_n but_o now_o in_o this_o six_o reason_n roll_v his_o eye_n downward_o upon_o man_n and_o pro_fw-la and_o con_v reason_v about_o his_o present_a peril_n as_o to_o humane_a help_n his_o low_a think_v mind_n mould_v he_o immediate_o into_o a_o timorous_a temper_n and_o down_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_v cry_v out_o i_o fear_v i_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o good_a jacob_n the_o flesh_n mingle_v with_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o cry_v out_o all_o be_v go_v i_o be_o go_v my_o wife_n be_v go_v and_o my_o child_n be_v go_v my_o bloody_a brother_n will_v not_o spare_v one_o of_o we_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o jacob._n smart_v experience_n may_v easy_o evince_v we_o what_o despondency_n our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n reduce_v we_o into_o when_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o present_a profane_a esau_n that_o wage_n war_n against_o we_o and_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o withstand_v they_o who_o will_v have_v say_v that_o sarah_n shall_v give_v suck_n gen._n 21.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v give_v sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o sell_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o unbelief_n have_v oft_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.19_o 20._o yes_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v matth._n 8.2_o and_o have_v do_v it_o to_o admiration_n and_o still_o do_v it_o how_o oft_o have_v our_o fear_n make_v we_o cry_v out_o a_o massacre_n a_o massacre_n those_o man_n of_o blood_n will_v murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o place_n in_o france_n in_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o our_o wickedness_n
be_v silent_a not_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v his_o soul-afflicting_a question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v yet_o when_o they_o inform_v he_o afterward_o how_o they_o have_v not_o slay_v he_o but_o sell_v he_o he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o to_o cheat_v jacob_n with_o joseph_n bloody_a coat_n gen._n 37.31_o 32_o 33_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n reuben_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o conceal_v their_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o brother_n they_o dip_v joseph_n parti_fw-la colour_a coat_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o good_a old_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n who_o be_v innocent_a as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o cruel_a crime_n and_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o themselves_o to_o he_o lest_o their_o discompose_v countenance_n shall_v bewray_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n heu_fw-la quà m_fw-la difficile_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la non_fw-la prodere_fw-la vultu_fw-la their_o plot_n and_o project_n succeed_v as_o they_o have_v propose_v it_o the_o credulous_a father_n believe_v their_o lie_n cry_v some_o evil_n beast_n have_v devour_v he_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o those_o evil_a beast_n his_o bad_a son_n have_v make_v he_o away_o jacob_n credulity_n be_v apparent_a herein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o more_o strict_o examine_v both_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n about_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o find_v this_o rent_n and_o bloody_a garment_n the_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v view_v where_o joseph_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v worry_v for_o there_o some_o scrap_n of_o he_o may_v be_v see_v undevour_v see_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o beast_n can_v devour_v he_o all_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n may_v have_v be_v ask_v whether_o evil_a beast_n haunt_v that_o place_n such_o as_o that_o courteous_a passenger_n who_o set_v wander_v joseph_n into_o his_o right_a way_n gen._n 37.15_o yea_o and_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o coat_n may_v have_v be_v under_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n blood_n but_o alas_o the_o good_a old_a perplex_a patriarch_n be_v under_o such_o a_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o accuse_v the_o evil_a beast_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o acquit_v his_o beastly_a son_n who_o he_o know_v hate_v joseph_n of_o all_o suspicion_n or_o fratricide_n or_o murder_n thus_o those_o hypocrite_n cover_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o involve_v themselves_o into_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v one_o to_o the_o palliation_n of_o one_o lie_n arc_n require_v ten_o thus_o they_o delude_v jacob_n but_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o reuben_n be_v a_o joint_a conspirator_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o wicked_o impose_v upon_o a_o credulous_a parent_n almost_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n till_o god_n at_o last_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v though_o his_o fervency_n for_o deliver_v joseph_n as_o above_o deserve_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o good_a must_v be_v condemn_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o beginning_n zeal_n all_o the_o way_n and_o persverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n whereof_o a_o right_a good_a man_n be_v compound_v and_o complete_v section_n the_o three_o have_v first_o view_v joseph_n seller_n in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o buyer_n come_v to_o the_o next_o consideration_n those_o buyer_n of_o joseph_n pass_v under_o a_o double_a name_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v ishmaelites_n gen._n 37.25_o 27_o 28._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o and_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v midianites_n gen._n 37.28_o and_o 36._o these_o two_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_n descend_v from_o a_o distinct_a original_a yet_o both_o the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n the_o ishmaelite_n spring_v from_o ishmael_n his_o son_n by_o hagar_n gen._n 16.15_o and_o the_o midianite_n from_o midian_a abraham_n son_n also_o by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o yet_o be_v these_o two_o name_n promiscuous_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v together_o here_o as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o jud._n 8.22_o 24_o 26._o because_o the_o midianite_n live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o exercise_v the_o trade_n of_o merchant_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o mix_a people_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o in_o their_o habitation_n hereupon_o the_o chaldee_n call_v they_o arabian_n a_o three_o name_n to_o the_o two_o former_a of_o gnarab_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v mix_v because_o they_o be_v a_o mix_a people_n those_o ishmaelite_n and_o midianite_n be_v so_o intermingle_v each_o with_o other_o both_o in_o their_o habitation_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o to_o mutual_a commerce_n &_o intercourse_n of_o trade_n that_o they_o be_v oft_o take_v for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o people_n as_o here_o gen._n 37._o the_o two_o name_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n compare_v v._o 28._o with_o v._n 36._o and_o gen._n 39.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o midianite_n sell_v he_o unto_o potiphar_n and_o potiphar_n buy_v he_o of_o the_o ishmaelite_n however_o here_o be_v a_o sweet_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o afflict_a joseph_n to_o be_v perspicuous_o see_v in_o many_o circumstance_n as_o famous_a footstep_n thereof_o the_o first_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v no_o soon_o have_v those_o conspirator_n cast_v joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n where_o they_o design_v to_o famish_v he_o till_o he_o die_v by_o famine_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n than_o if_o he_o have_v die_v by_o their_o sword_n lam._n 4.6_o 9_o praestat_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la quà m_fw-la semper_fw-la moribundum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sudden_o dispatch_v and_o soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n than_o to_o pine_v away_o by_o inch_n leu._n 26.39_o and_o to_o be_v torment_v a_o long_a time_n with_o fear_n and_o sense_n of_o die_v by_o famine_n a_o far_o worse_a weapon_n than_o the_o sword_n thus_o they_o lodge_v poor_a joseph_n strip_v of_o his_o two_o garment_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o warm_v both_o his_o long_a coat_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n call_v tunica_n talaris_fw-la and_o his_o particoloured_a coat_n call_v polymita_n as_o lyra_n and_o menochius_fw-la say_n so_o joseph_n lie_v naked_a to_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o pit_n there_o to_o starve_v he_o with_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o with_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o disconsolate_a condition_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v v._o 24_o 25._o wherein_o be_v a_o most_o marvellous_a providence_n this_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o by_o any_o cast_n of_o uncertain_a chance_n out_o of_o fortune_n office_n but_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o by_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n by_o the_o prevail_a influence_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n company_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v immediate_o murder_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n nb._n rather_o than_o that_o god_n innocent_a joseph_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v god_n will_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v have_v raise_v up_o a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o deliverer_n for_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a company_n of_o the_o conspirator_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v late_o do_v in_o this_o late_a damnable_a popish_a plot_n draw_v forth_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o discover_v it_o so_o their_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n for_o have_v they_o present_o go_v away_o and_o not_o sit_v down_o joseph_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n perish_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o never_o have_v be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n so_o jacob_n and_o those_o very_a conspirator_n must_v have_v die_v by_o famine_n the_o death_n they_o doom_v joseph_n to_o have_v he_o not_o be_v there_o to_o relieve_v they_o gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o act._n 7.11_o 12_o 13._o how_o may_v step_v aside_o a_o little_a and_o with_o moses_n exod._n 3.3_o stand_v to_o behold_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n 1._o in_o god_n govern_v reuben's_n the_o elder_a brother_n advice_n so_o as_o to_o get_v joseph_n cast_v into_o the_o pit_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o entire_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o self-love_n design_v hereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o effended_a father_n that_o move_v he_o most_o to_o make_v this_o
do_v hear_v of_o reuben_n incest_n gen._n 35.22_o be_v jacob_n hear_v of_o if_o to_o which_o the_o greek_a version_n add_v and_o it_o appear_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o do_v jacob_n word_n to_o simeon_n and_o levi_n gen._n 34.30_o ye_o have_v make_v i_o to_o stink_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o must_v therefore_o know_v of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o intimation_n of_o jacob_n know_v this_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o five_o reason_n aforesaid_a the_o other_o opinion_n that_o jacob_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o transaction_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o horrid_a conspiracy_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o improbable_a upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o jacob_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o far_o off_o as_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o of_o year_n even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n can_v not_o well_o but_o be_v able_a by_o that_o same_o spirit_n to_o look_v back_o and_o behold_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v comparative_o but_o the_o other_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 5.26_o that_o be_v know_v thou_o not_o how_o i_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o i_o know_v all_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o absence_n though_o thou_o seek_v to_o conceal_v it_o from_o i_o the_o same_o might_n jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n that_o in_o spirit_n he_o have_v discern_v all_o they_o have_v do_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v object_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16.6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o elisha_n himself_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v hide_v this_o same_o thing_n from_o i_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o and_o again_o he_o know_v not_o where_o the_o hatchet_n head_n be_v sink_v 2_o king_n 6.6_o answ_n it_o be_v ready_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v also_o hide_v this_o matter_n of_o joseph_n mischief_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o notwithstanding_o that_o jewish_a fable_n how_o serah_n asser_n daughter_n gen._n 46.17_o so_o jacob_n niece_n or_o grandchild_n tell_v jacob_n her_o grandfather_n that_o her_o uncle_n joseph_n be_v alive_a for_o which_o good_a office_n say_v the_o hebrew_n she_o be_v translate_v alive_a into_o paradise_n otherwise_o jacob_n have_v not_o mourn_v for_o joseph_n when_o his_o son_n do_v deceive_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o joseph_n blood_n as_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o father_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o a_o kid_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o venison_n and_o his_o own_o skin_n gen._n 37.32_o etc._n etc._n 27.16_o and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o have_v jacob_n still_o know_v of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v swoon_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o joseph_n life_n gen._n 45.26_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n for_o jacob_n to_o be_v mourning_n for_o joseph_n as_o if_o dead_a which_o his_o unnatural_a son_n impose_v upon_o their_o too_o credulous_a father_n first_o they_o cause_v his_o woe_n and_o then_o come_v to_o comfort_v he_o gen._n 37.35_o miserable_a comforter_n 2._o consider_v how_o joseph_n nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o family_n seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o his_o father_n have_v nourish_v he_o seventeen_o year_n before_o his_o sale_n gen._n 37.2_o for_o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a when_o he_o have_v his_o happy_a meeting_n with_o joseph_n gen._n 47.9_o and_o live_v with_o he_o seventeen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v 147_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v v._o 28._o now_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o jacob_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o first_o thirteen_o year_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o conceal_v the_o next_o seventeen_o year_n too_o which_o be_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o jacob_n life_n see_v the_o sell_v son_n repent_v and_o the_o sold_n son_n advance_v as_o after_o beside_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o jacob_n have_v a_o jealousy_n that_o his_o son_n have_v tell_v he_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o show_v he_o joseph_n coat_n as_o though_o some_o beast_n have_v devour_v he_o gen._n 37.32_o and_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a that_o he_o must_v suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o story_n herein_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o their_o envy_n against_o he_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 11._o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o he_o the_o hate_a will_v be_v harm_v by_o the_o hater_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v therefore_o jacob_n be_v just_o jealous_a that_o they_o consult_v his_o ruin_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a demonstration_n 1._o this_o jealousy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v his_o son_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o let_v benjamin_n go_v with_o they_o to_o egypt_n see_v his_o send_n joseph_n to_o they_o upon_o a_o visit_n have_v such_o a_o sad_a success_n compare_v gen._n 37.13_o 18._o with_o 42.36_o 38._o he_o be_v afraid_a v._o 4._o lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o judicious_a pareus_n personate_v here_o distress_v jacob_n as_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v now_o none_o leave_v of_o my_o dear_a rachel_n but_o benjamin_n i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o you_o have_v bereave_v i_o both_o of_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n both_o who_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v slay_v suppose_v simeon_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o spy_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v a_o naughty_a son_n in_o make_v i_o stink_n among_o all_o my_o neighbour_n by_o his_o bloody_a butchery_n upon_o shechem_n gen._n 34.30_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o exchange_v my_o only_a hopeful_a son_n benjamin_n for_o he_o beside_o the_o journey_n be_v dangerous_a and_o you_o be_v wicked_a who_o perhaps_o have_v kill_v joseph_n who_o be_v send_v to_o you_o yourselves_o and_o now_o you_o pretend_v that_o simeon_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n who_o possible_o in_o some_o rude_a squabble_n you_o have_v kill_v also_o and_o now_o you_o design_v to_o take_v off_o benjamin_n also_o as_o i_o never_o see_v joseph_n more_o after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o see_v benjamin_n more_o shall_v i_o send_v he_o with_o you_o let_v who_o will_v go_v and_o release_n simeon_n my_o dear_a benjamin_n i_o will_v not_o venture_v all_o this_o do_v evidence_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o have_v at_o least_o a_o presumptive_a knowledge_n of_o their_o treachery_n to_o he_o about_o joseph_n which_o he_o make_v more_o plain_a by_o say_v gen._n 43.14_o if_o i_o be_v robe_v of_o my_o child_n i_o be_o robe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o by_o your_o importunity_n as_o you_o have_v robe_v i_o of_o both_o joseph_n and_o simeon_n so_o you_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o benjamin_n also_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v esth_n 4.16_o act._n 21.14_o but_o the_o second_o evidence_n be_v jacob_n look_v upon_o his_o ten_o son_n as_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n in_o tell_v he_o that_o tale_n that_o joseph_n be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o a_o truth_n that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o gen._n 45.26_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n upon_o all_o liar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o tell_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v crack_v their_o credit_n with_o their_o father_n in_o impose_v upon_o his_o credulity_n that_o some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v joseph_n and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o news_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a for_o tarda_fw-la solet_fw-la magnis_fw-la rebus_fw-la adesse_fw-la fides_n man_n especial_o man_n in_o misery_n very_o hardly_o have_v a_o faith_n for_o a_o unexpected_a mercy_n more_o especial_o if_o very_o great_a the_o four_o ground_n of_o its_o probability_n that_o jacob_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o joseph_n sale_n draw_v from_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o put_v upon_o joseph_n title_n or_o epithet_n jacob_n give_v he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n slyl_v he_o one_o separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49.26_o that_o be_v joseph_n be_v a_o nazar_n in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v separate_v as_o the_o hebr._n signify_v himself_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o
about_o sin_n but_o nothing_o or_o not_o enough_o against_o sin_n have_v joseph_n present_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v soon_o have_v glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n than_o repent_v of_o it_o they_o have_v now_o lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v get_v into_o the_o very_a grain_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o incorporate_v with_o they_o therefore_o a_o little_a repentance_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o out_o and_o off_o hereupon_o do_v he_o after_o all_o this_o kindness_n try_v another_o trick_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o more_o grievous_a agony_n before_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o gen._n 44.1_o 10_o 13._o that_o probable_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o love_n to_o benjamin_n may_v be_v try_v thereby_o when_o joseph_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n than_o they_o cry_v god_n have_v find_v out_o our_o iniquity_n v._n 6._o recall_v to_o mind_n by_o this_o divine_a cup_n their_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n as_o gen._n 42.21_o 22._o and_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o will_v pay_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n they_o have_v sell_v he_o a_o slave_n into_o egypt_n now_o all_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n just_o so_o our_o dear_a jesus_n deal_v with_o sinner_n who_o he_o seek_v and_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n not_o say_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n i_o be_o jesus_n your_o saviour_n but_o like_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o first_o use_v corrosive_n and_o then_o cordial_n old_a fester_a and_o putrified_a sore_n must_v have_v the_o peccant_a humour_n draw_v out_o before_o it_o be_v heal_v up_o peccata_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la radere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la eradicare_fw-la fictio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bernard_n the_o good_a samaritan_n who_o represent_v our_o saviour_n first_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o then_o oil_n to_o supple_a they_o luk._n 10.33_o 34._o it_o be_v christ_n method_n to_o apply_v first_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o bring_v but_o our_o benjamin_n or_o best_o belove_a sin_n to_o he_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o first_o do_v mourn_v for_o sin_n even_o with_o a_o funeral_n mourn_v or_o sorrow_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o then_o after_o be_v comfort_v matth._n 5.4_o he_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n first_o sound_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o sore_o trouble_v before_o they_o be_v help_v and_o comfort_v with_o those_o comfortable_a word_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14.24_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o comfort_n come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n too_o v._n 2d_o all_o the_o three_o former_a watch_n must_v they_o be_v sweat_v and_o swoon_v under_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o toilsome_a trouble_n by_o both_o boisterous_a and_o contrary_a wind_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa_n 54.11_o christ_n work_v his_o cure_n in_o this_o way_n first_o he_o cast_v down_o and_o then_o he_o raise_v up_o first_o he_o wound_n and_o then_o he_o heal_v hos_fw-la 6.1_o 2._o after_o sin_v there_o must_v be_v a_o sorrow_n and_o then_o these_o april_n shower_n of_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o bring_v forth_o the_o may-flower_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v up_o into_o a_o gospel-comfort_n such_o as_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126.5_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o sin_v and_o sorrow_v manasseh_n have_v great_o sin_v and_o he_o as_o great_o sorrow_v 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12._o ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o not_o great_o as_o he_o do_v who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o skin_n deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o soak_a or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n not_o prove_v repentance_n unto_o life_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o must_v be_v due_a if_o true_a yea_o deep_a and_o daily_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n hear_v not_o present_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o be_v bid_v to_o repent_v on_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o that_o be_v satisfy_v not_o your_o soul_n with_o this_o remorse_n for_o sin_n you_o now_o feel_v but_o dwell_v a_o while_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o go_v throughstitch_n with_o it_o peter_n prescribe_v repent_v even_o to_o a_o transmentation_n or_o change_v of_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o remorse_n or_o compunction_n he_o bid_v they_o never_o leave_v circumcise_n their_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v their_o soul_n as_o sore_o as_o the_o shechemite_n do_v their_o body_n at_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 34_o 25._o though_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n be_v punctual_o prick_v and_o pierce_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v and_o they_o feel_v the_o very_a nail_n wherewith_o they_o have_v nail_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n stick_v fast_o as_o so_o many_o sharp_a dagger_n or_o sting_n of_o scorpion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o apostle_n sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v the_o pattern_n both_o of_o joseph_n and_o of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o simon_n bar-jonah_n too_o must_v teach_v we_o our_o practice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v very_o a_o fault_n and_o folly_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n or_o malady_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o be_v overforward_a in_o administer_a comfort_n this_o be_v to_o apply_v corroborate_n cordial_n unto_o full_a and_o foul_a stomach_n which_o more_o require_v some_o purge_v potion_n it_o be_v only_o the_o feeble-minded_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o overmuch_a sorrow_n who_o must_v be_v comfort_v 1_o thess_n 5.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o such_o certain_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o worse_a pit_n of_o perplexity_n than_o that_o be_v they_o have_v throw_v joseph_n into_o and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v dispirited_a and_o just_a sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o slavery_n and_o misery_n joseph_n come_v with_o a_o cordial_n and_o shore_n they_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n say_v to_o they_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n just_a as_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n or_o disciple_n in_o distress_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a gen._n 45.3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o more_o congruity_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o observation_n as_o 8._o joseph_n typify_v jesus_n in_o his_o name_n not_o only_o in_o that_o egyptian_a zaphnath_n paaneach_n aforemention_v but_o also_o in_o his_o hebrew_a name_n both_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a as_o 1._o his_o proper_a name_n joseph_n note_v both_o to_o add_v and_o to_o abstract_n so_o the_o word_n asaph_n be_v use_v in_o both_o those_o sense_n gen._n 30.23_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o hebr._n asaph_n my_o reproach_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n add_v there_o the_o word_n again_o be_v oseph_n to_o i_o another_o son_n to_o this_o v._o 24._o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o best_a patriarch_n the_o other_o ten_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n be_v add_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o first_o adam_n to_o abstract_n or_o take_v away_o the_o reproach_n roll_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o all_o our_o adding_n and_o increasing_n flow_v from_o his_o fullness_n joh._n 1.16_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o 133.2_o and_o hos_n 14.8_o 2._o his_o metaphorical_a name_n his_o father_n call_v he_o a_o fruitful_a bough_n gen._n 49.22_o the_o moisture_n or_o wet_a of_o the_o well_o he_o grow_v by_o and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o lean_v upon_o make_v he_o overtop_v all_o his_o brethren_n both_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o number_n as_o joseph_n so_o jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a branch_n zech._n 6.12_o a_o green_a firr-tree_n that_o make_v long_a reach_n upward_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o who_o anoint_v be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o above_o they_o as_o he_o be_v high_a in_o stature_n than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o all_o col._n 1.18_o so_o more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o thousand_o of_o manasseh_n or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o ephraim_n who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o christ_n cross_n be_v a_o fruitful_a bough_n or_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n or_o holy_a seed_n and_o his_o death_n give_v life_n to_o
his_o firm_a fast_o hand-hold_a and_o heart-hold_a of_o faith_n he_o have_v of_o heaven_n its_o antitype_n at_o his_o death_n ãâã_d this_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o israel_n in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n their_o forefather_n have_v swear_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o bold_v forth_o to_o we_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a must_v faithful_o be_v perform_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o testament_n it_o confirm_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a hebr._n 9.17_o god_n will_v sure_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n who_o soul_n he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a protection_n who_o godly_a legacy_n and_o bequeathing_n be_v reverse_v and_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n not_o right_o fulfil_v for_o as_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o special_a protector_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n so_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v fatherless_a as_o to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v widow_n for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o dead_a who_o will_v assure_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o the_o live_n this_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o sell_v he_o thither_o but_o their_o child_n carry_v his_o bone_n thence_o and_o not_o his_o bone_n only_o but_o of_o those_o patriarch_n also_o act_v 7.16_o who_o have_v equal_a title_n to_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n with_o joseph_n so_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o bondage_n now_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n along_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o continual_a corroboration_n of_o israel_n faith_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o israel_n carry_v dead_a man_n bone_n in_o their_o company_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o corroboration_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o be_v that_o of_o have_v the_o live_a lord_n not_o only_o for_o their_o companion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o captain_n conduct_v and_o convoy_n from_o ramese_n through_o the_o wilderness_n all_o their_o two_o and_o forty_o journey_n come_v to_o they_o in_o their_o removal_n from_o ramese_n though_o not_o mention_v till_o their_o three_o station_n at_o aetham_n for_o they_o have_v then_o a_o need_n of_o god_n guidance_n to_o direct_v they_o the_o right_a way_n as_o well_o as_o afterward_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o guide_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o ark_n not_o the_o cloud_n the_o remark_n upon_o this_o be_v many_o and_o eminent_a as_o follow_v the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n can_v by_o many_o other_o mean_n have_v manifest_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o guide_a israel_n but_o here_o for_o their_o great_a comfort_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 13.21_o divine_a condescension_n be_v marvellous_a here_o now_o be_v the_o church_n but_o a_o child_n israel_n be_v so_o call_v when_o call_v out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o god_n put_v she_o not_o off_o with_o naked_a sign_n or_o verbal_a promise_n bare_o but_o give_v she_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o cloud_n not_o as_o if_o the_o great_a jehovah_n can_v be_v include_v in_o a_o cloud_n for_o his_o immensity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o he_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o omnipresence_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o sage_a heathen_n can_v say_v jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la and_o praesentem_fw-la monstrat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n be_v every_o where_o ubiquity_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o cloud_n can_v not_o include_v or_o conclude_v the_o omnipresent_v god_n but_o he_o only_o condescend_v here_o to_o the_o childish_a capacity_n of_o his_o infant-church_n by_o let_v forth_o one_o single_a ray_n of_o his_o invisible_a majesty_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n for_o his_o church_n encouragement_n and_o direction_n in_o a_o wayless_a wilderness_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a way_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v who_o this_o person_n be_v that_o thus_o glorious_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n here_o exod._n 13.21_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod_n 14.19_o and_o such_o a_o angel_n as_o be_v both_o of_o god_n name_n and_o nature_n exod._n 23.20_o 23._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o paul_n plain_o call_v christ_n and_o who_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v by_o their_o disobedience_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o and_o who_o be_v typify_v by_o this_o cloud_n isa_n 4.6_o lead_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n protect_v and_o direct_v yea_o every_o way_n be_v a_o congruous_a salvo_n to_o the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o this_o cloudy_a pillar_n be_v here_o which_o various_a way_n represent_v our_o redeemer_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n rev._n 15.4_o where_o her_o stand_v will_v be_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o too_o slippery_a be_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n left_a hand_n be_v both_o under_o and_o over_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o her_o upholder_n 2._o as_o christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v direct_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o christ_n lead_v his_o redeem_a to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.14_o through_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o take_v they_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o 4._o yea_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n open_v to_o we_o a_o open_a passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o our_o severe_a affliction_n which_o even_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v we_o up_o but_o indeed_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v preserve_v we_o he_o lead_v israel_n by_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o hand_n down_o the_o deep_a as_o the_o rider_n do_v his_o horse_n down_o the_o hill_n and_o make_v their_o way_n so_o firm_a and_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v nec_fw-la lutum_fw-la nec_fw-la lapis_fw-la in_o semitâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la neither_o quagmire_n nor_o mud_n to_o stick_v fast_o in_o nor_o any_o stone_n to_o stumble_v upon_o he_o lead_v they_o gentle_o and_o leisurely_o with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n isa_n 63.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o so_o he_o will_v do_v so_o to_o we_o may_v but_o our_o soul_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o as_o this_o pillar_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o a_o cloud_n exod._n 14.24_o for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o divers_a in_o office_n it_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n exod._n 40.38_o numb_a 9.15_o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o psal_n 105.39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o same_o cloud_n cover_v the_o whole_a camp_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o not_z country_n very_o injurious_a to_o traveller_n especial_o in_o that_o sandy_a defart_n of_o arabia_n direct_v they_o all_o the_o day_n in_o their_o journeying_n but_o be_v as_o fire_n to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o the_o night_n whether_o they_o rest_v or_o travel_v so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o fire_n represent_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o cloud_n his_o humane_a both_o handing_z we_o to_o heaven_n thus_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n more_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o some_o disparity_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o excellent_a property_n of_o this_o cloud_n far_o exceed_v and_o excel_v all_o other_o common_a and_o ordinary_a cloud_n show_v
as_o act._n 8.16_o in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v who_o he_o please_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n god_n chain_v up_o his_o curse_n and_o make_v they_o as_o insignificant_a against_o his_o people_n as_o those_o of_o goliath_n against_o david_n who_o he_o curse_v by_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 17.43_o and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n overshoot_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n etc._n etc._n the_o remark_n upon_o balaam_n first_o call_n be_v far_o as_o follow_v first_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n come_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o numb_v 24.2_o yet_o god_n never_o do_v concredit_fw-la his_o word_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o holy_a prophet_n of_o who_o it_o be_v all_o along_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a gift_n such_o as_o god_n give_v even_o to_o the_o rebellion_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v to_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11.51_o etc._n etc._n without_o save_v grace_n in_o impiis_fw-la quandoque_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n for_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o as_o a_o blindman_n may_v bear_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o other_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n though_o himself_o receive_v none_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o night-vision_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o balaam_n be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n interrogate_v he_o wherefore_o those_o ambassador_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n not_o because_o god_n know_v not_o their_o errand_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o but_o that_o balaam_n himself_o by_o relate_v the_o unjust_a request_n of_o balak_n to_o god_n may_v sin_v reason_n enough_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a design_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 2._o god_n flat_o prohibit_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o balak_n project_n or_o to_o adventure_v upon_o the_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o gratify_v his_o purpose_n of_o curse_v god_n people_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o double_a deal_n of_o balaam_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o his_o first_o call_v to_o his_o curse_v work_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n that_o what_o god_n say_v to_o he_o in_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o prove_v very_o partial_a and_o impious_a therein_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v demonstrate_v while_o balaam_n have_v to_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n of_o god_n he_o know_v that_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o all-knowing_a one_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o corrupt_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ambassador_n oration_n but_o full_o relate_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o message_n send_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n faithful_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o the_o 13._o verse_n together_o for_o balak_n message_n to_o balaam_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v go._n and_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v therefore_o god_n answer_v unto_o and_o forbid_v both_o add_v also_o a_o cogent_a reason_n because_o israel_n be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v curse_v by_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o balaam_n herein_o so_o that_o he_o must_v neither_o go_v nor_o curse_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v ver_fw-la 12._o notwithstanding_o this_o full_a divine_a revelation_n balaam_n base_o balk_v his_o relation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o tell_v they_o only_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n prohibition_n conceal_v the_o second_o part_n and_o likewise_o the_o weighty_a reason_n which_o god_n give_v wherein_o the_o cogency_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o answer_n do_v lay_v ver_fw-la 13._o thus_o this_o soothsayer_n do_v foul_o falter_v point-blank_a contrary_a both_o to_o god_n command_n the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v the_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o jerem._n 23.28_o and_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n practice_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o yond_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o as_o worthy_a mr._n ainsworth_n well_o observe_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la balaam_n falter_v in_o his_o account_n of_o god_n speech_n to_o he_o when_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n in_o tell_v they_o less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o unhappy_a occasion_n of_o those_o prince_n upon_o their_o return_n relate_v to_o balak_n likewise_o less_o than_o balaam_n have_v say_v to_o they_o for_o they_o only_o tell_v their_o king_n that_o balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v for_o 1._o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o at_o all_o but_o there_o only_o want_v a_o willingness_n in_o the_o soothsayer_n to_o come_v and_o curse_n israel_n the_o ambassador_n intimate_v not_o one_o word_n to_o balak_n either_o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o god_n forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v and_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o hereupon_o arise_v the_o occasion_n of_o pursue_v that_o follow_v mischievous_a project_n of_o solicit_v balaam_n the_o second_o time_n with_o strong_a temptation_n than_o before_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o balaam_n answer_n from_o god_n in_o the_o night_n vision_n as_o he_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o to_o balak_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o it_o rather_o prove_v a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v he_o into_o a_o fresh_a attempt_n with_o strong_a assault_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v balaam_n be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o covetous_a spirit_n insinuate_v to_o those_o first_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v well_o enough_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o gratify_v balak_n herein_o but_o jehovah_n meén_n lethitti_n god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o now_o yet_o if_o your_o master_n will_v send_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a messenger_n for_o i_o perhaps_o god_n will_v let_v i_o go_v thus_o his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a soul_n make_v he_o make_v this_o faint_a and_o favourable_a speech_n as_o a_o man_n not_o only_o loath_a to_o offend_v they_o but_o also_o loath_a to_o let_v go_v his_o hope_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n those_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v promise_v after_o which_o his_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judas_n ver_fw-la 11._o run_v greedy_o and_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v pour_v out_o at_o water_n out_o of_o a_o bottle_n not_o care_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o he_o may_v but_o obtain_v it_o lucra_fw-la injusta_fw-la pute_fw-la justis_n aequalia_fw-la damnis_fw-la dum_fw-la peritura_fw-la paras_fw-la per_fw-la malè_fw-la parta_fw-la peris_fw-la thy_o just_a damage_n shall_v outweigh_v thy_o unjust_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n against_o god_n word_n to_o diminish_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o degree_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n till_o he_o either_o invalidate_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n thus_o the_o tempter_n deal_v with_o our_o redeemer_n matth._n 4.6_o tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o for_z etc._n etc._n where_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o main_a clause_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o that_o by_o mince_v the_o promise_n he_o may_v mar_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o in_o satan_n sorcerer_n balaam_n tell_v the_o prince_n less_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o they_o relate_v to_o balak_n less_o than_o balaam_n have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o answer_n come_v to_o balak_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mere_o the_o word_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o n.b._n this_o occasion_v balak_n to_o make_v a_o second_o call_v and_o a_o more_o forcible_a invitation_n of_o balaam_n assault_v he_o with_o strong_a force_n of_o temptation_n both_o in_o more_o
thought_n of_o his_o heart_n however_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n see_v his_o way_n be_v perverse_a v._o 32._o he_o go_v with_o peevish_a perverse_a purpose_n therefore_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o he_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o remora_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o wicked_a project_n whereby_o their_o furious_a motion_n therein_o be_v oft_o marvellous_o retard_v etc._n etc._n as_o do_v pharaoh_n in_o his_o furious_a pursuit_n after_o israel_n who_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o so_o that_o he_o drive_v heavy_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o who_o ass_n can_v not_o gallop_v fast_o enough_o to_o procure_v his_o preferment_n in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n yet_o in_o his_o perverse_a purpose_n he_o meet_v with_o many_o rub_v both_o from_o his_o own_o ass_n and_o from_o god_n angel_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o full_a career_n without_o interruption_n once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n also_o for_o god_n angel_n send_v by_o god_n anger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n ass_n 1._o to_o frighten_v she_o out_o of_o the_o way_n v._o 22_o 23._o 2._o to_o stop_v she_o in_o her_o gallop_n v._o 24._o and_o 3._o to_o knock_v she_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n no_o create_v one_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o and_o now_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o child_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n from_o those_o evil_a and_o curse_a curse_n that_o balaam_n intend_v to_o denounce_v against_o they_o this_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n so_o call_v v._o 22._o be_v that_o same_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o old-testament-church_n in_o her_o wander_a way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o who_o jehovah_n both_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v exod._n 23.20_o 21._o he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o even_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n who_o evermore_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o redeem_a people_n dan._n 10.21_o and_o 12.1_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a redeem_v angel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v style_v satan_n here_o be_v very_o marvellous_a le_fw-fr satan_n li_n hebr._n for_o 22._o in_o adversarium_fw-la illi_fw-la to_o turn_v balaam_n out_o of_o his_o perverse_a way_n christ_n be_v as_o satan_n hebr._n a_o adversary_n when_o this_o name_n satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n then_o usual_o satan_n signify_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n as_o job_n 1_o 6._o mat._n 4.10_o rev._n 12.9_o and_o 20.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o satan_n be_v use_v for_o a_o adversary_n against_o a_o wicked_a sorcerer_n and_o his_o diabolical_a divination_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o god_n people_n therefore_o be_v it_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a angel_n yea_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v here_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v seem_v leave_n to_o this_o mad_a soothsayer_n to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o he_o immediate_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n yea_o his_o son_n to_o oppose_v he_o with_o a_o real_a resistance_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a by_o withstand_v he_o in_o his_o way_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o request_n in_o wrath_n only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o request_n against_o god_n reveal_v will_n v._o 12_o 13_o 32._o and_o now_o god_n angel_n wichstand_v he_o though_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a purpose_n to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o grandeur_n and_o equipage_n this_o soothsayer_n ride_v in_o have_v two_o servant_n it_o may_v be_v in_o their_o livery_n at_o his_o heel_n to_o attend_v he_o v._o 22._o this_o false_a prophet_n ride_v not_o without_o his_o two_o man_n god_n levite_n have_v one_o man_n judg._n 19.11_o o_o what_o a_o pity_n it_o be_v that_o god_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o slave_n to_o other_o and_o no_o other_o than_o servant_n to_o themselves_o yet_o both_o balaam_n servant_n can_v counter-comfort_n he_o or_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n come_v forth_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o his_o purpose_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n v._n 23._o who_o balaam_n though_o a_o great_a prophet_n acquaint_v with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v v._o 34._o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n thus_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o base_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n for_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o no_o doubt_n but_o balaam_n be_v a_o prophet_n have_v in_o most_o high_a reputation_n when_o foreign_a king_n do_v so_o great_o admire_v and_o court_v he_o that_o whosoever_o he_o blessed_v shall_v be_v bless_v and_o whosoever_o he_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v v._o 6._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o he_o like_v as_o simon_n magus_n in_o samaria_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o yet_o what_o a_o blind_a buzzard_n become_v he_o here_o not_o to_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rude_a and_o silly_a animal_n his_o ass_n do_v which_o both_o see_v and_o avoid_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o her_o matter_n be_v safety_n as_o well_o as_o her_o own_o no_o question_n need_v be_v make_v but_o that_o balaam_n eye_n be_v notorious_o blind_v with_o the_o dust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o be_v marvellous_o dazzle_v with_o the_o glitter_a glory_n of_o his_o fancy_v promise_a promotion_n beside_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v the_o vanity_n of_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o dare_v prognosticate_v future_a contingency_n he_o that_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v other_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o numb_a 24.14_o can_v not_o advertise_v himself_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o be_v before_o he_o but_o be_v more_o stupid_a herein_o than_o a_o stupid_a ass_n though_o court_v by_o king_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n when_o vision_n appear_v the_o true_a prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o see_v they_o yet_o other_o in_o their_o company_n see_v they_o not_o as_o in_o dan._n 10.7_o act_n 9.7_o but_o here_o this_o mad_a prophet_n fee_v nothing_o yet_o the_o beast_n under_o he_o have_v her_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v both_o the_o apparition_n and_o the_o danger_n thereby_o therefore_o as_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o she_o turn_v aside_o to_o avoid_v it_o when_o her_o mad_a master_n run_v upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v wicked_a man_n go_v on_o still_o in_o a_o way_n not_o good_a escape_v one_o danger_n do_v fall_v into_o another_o and_o great_a till_o their_o peril_n become_v inevitable_a jer._n 48.43_o 44._o he_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o fear_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o that_o get_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n here_o the_o angel_n stand_v as_o his_o satan_n or_o adversary_n first_o in_o a_o wide_a way_n adjoin_v to_o a_o field_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o this_o soothsayer_n have_v whet_v his_o tongue_n as_o a_o sword_n psal_n 64.4_o to_o curse_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o balak_n his_o curse_n will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o piercing_n of_o a_o sword_n prov._n 12.18_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n send_v out_o a_o sword_n against_o he_o which_o he_o the_o first_o time_n escape_v by_o his_o ass_n turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n v._o 22_o 23._o now_o the_o same_o peril_n meet_v he_o again_o in_o his_o pass_v on_o between_o two_o wall_n v._o 24._o the_o angel_n need_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o such_o advantageous_a place_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o admonish_v both_o balaam_n and_o we_o of_o that_o remarkable_a truth_n abovementioned_a in_o this_o second_o sign_n god_n come_v near_a unto_o balaam_n who_o still_o go_v on_o his_o perverse_a way_n which_o now_o lead_v he_o into_o this_o shognal_n hebr._n or_o narrow_a path_n where_o he_o have_v no_o room_n to_o start_v aside_o v._o 24._o but_o he_o must_v crush_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o wall_n v._o 25._o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o
know_v though_o he_o be_v now_o neither_o sick_a nor_o weak_a yet_o must_v he_o short_o die_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o not_o lead_v israel_n over_o jordan_n which_o be_v a_o work_n reserve_v for_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o young_a man_n so_o more_o fit_a than_o old_a moses_n therefore_o moses_n himself_o do_v desire_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o his_o office_n numb_a 27.17_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n herein_o numb_a 20.12_o deut._n 3.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4.8_o be_v a_o clear_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v we_o into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n joh._n 1.17_o rom._n 10.4_o as_o moses_n can_v not_o bring_v israel_n to_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o last_o ver_fw-la but_o joshua_n bring_v they_o thither_o so_o moses_n law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o dear_a jesus_n do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o whereas_o moses_n join_v jehovah_n and_o joshua_n together_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o israel_n may_v the_o better_o give_v he_o their_o confidence_n and_o obedience_n rather_o as_o a_o second_o to_o god_n than_o as_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o so_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o almighty_a saviour_n to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o encouragement_n moses_n give_v to_o israel_n to_o counter-comfort_n they_o against_o their_o sad_a loss_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o governor_n they_o have_v enjoy_v for_o forty_o year_n the_o people_n be_v comfort_v not_o only_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o joshua_n succession_n in_o the_o government_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o who_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v as_o sure_o give_v they_o a_o conquest_n over_o the_o canaanite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v over_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n their_o former_a victory_n be_v as_o pledge_n of_o future_a and_o great_a therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 16.13_o quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o encouragement_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n in_o particular_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v this_o law_n or_o deuteronomy_n moses_n order_n to_o be_v read_v every_o seven_o year_n ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o release_n from_o debt_n deut._n 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o people_n be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o care_n and_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o year_n of_o release_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o year_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o release_n from_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o redeemer_n so_o see_v we_o be_v deliver_v we_o shall_v therefore_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o luke_n 1.74_o 75._o and_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorifi_n god_n l_o cor._n 6.20_o this_o book_n when_o now_o read_v moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o not_o within_o the_o ark_n because_o 1._o after_o the_o ark_n be_v once_o shut_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v never_o open_v but_o this_o book_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22.8_o and_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o 15._o and_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n only_o 1_o king_n 8_o 9_o this_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o israel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o moses_n foretell_v here_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 26_o 27._o the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o song_n call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n deliver_v in_o word_n at_o large_a chap._n 32._o and_o but_o here_o describe_v by_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o compose_v this_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v be_v jehovah_n himself_o while_o moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v both_o present_a ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 19_o 2._o the_o instrument_n scribe_n or_o writer_n of_o the_o song_n be_v moses_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o song_n be_v moses_n foretell_v israel_n fall_n away_o and_o the_o calamity_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18_o 29._o this_o song_n be_v put_v into_o metre_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o sing_v of_o all_o sort_n size_n and_o sex_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o learn_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n with_o delight_n metra_fw-la parant_fw-la animos_fw-la pristina_fw-la commemorant_fw-la metre_n refresh_v the_o memory_n and_o make_v it_o to_o retain_v song_n long_o in_o it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v long_o before_o print_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o sing_v their_o law_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v here_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o parent_n shall_v put_v this_o song_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o child_n that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n god_n may_v judge_v they_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o deut._n 32._o follow_n the_o first_o be_v the_o record_v of_o this_o song_n at_o large_a in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n which_o so_o distinct_o foretell_v israel_n sin_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o matchless_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o his_o judgement_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o captivity_n for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n all_o this_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v in_o after_o time_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o admonish_v of_o their_o iniquity_n nor_o premonish_v of_o their_o punishment_n before_o hand_n this_o in_o general_n be_v so_o remarkable_a a_o passage_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o rabbin_n begin_v here_o their_o three_o and_o fifty_o section_n or_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o which_o vatablus_n and_o more_o modern_a author_n make_v the_o ten_o section_n moreover_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o this_o famous_a song_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o compendium_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o god_n magnificency_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n and_o nation_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v moses_n in_o this_o song_n have_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o as_o witness_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o wish_v that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v bring_v forth_o as_o much_o fruit_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n dââh_v ân_v the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o commend_v god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o magnificency_n perfection_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n then_o give_v a_o elegant_a narrative_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o both_o past_a in_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o present_a in_o his_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v forth_o by_o both_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o 10._o and_o of_o the_o eagle_n to_o her_o young_a ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o yea_o and_o prophetical_o of_o god_n future_a kindness_n to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o narrative_n consist_v of_o israel_n abuse_v all_o those_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o intimate_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o but_o more_o full_o relate_v both_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n namely_o their_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o make_v they_o forsake_v god_n their_o father_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o follow_v idol_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n against_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a commination_n against_o israel_n for_o this_o ingratitude_n wherein_o be_v contain_v many_o aggravation_n as_o 1._o god_n hide_v his_o face_n ver_fw-la 20._o 2._o his_o retaliate_v they_o like_o for_o like_a ver_fw-la 21._o 3._o his_o cast_a fire_n and_o his_o arrow_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o mischief_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o insomuch_o that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n may_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v ver_fw-la 27_o to_o 39_o the_o five_o remark_n
with_o bare_a word_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o other_o in_o necessity_n bare_a word_n will_v not_o discharge_v duty_n good_a word_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o many_o go_v not_o so_o far_o but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o alone_o without_o deed_n word_n be_v but_o a_o cold_a kind_n of_o pity_n jam._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o compliment_n cost_v nothing_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24.24_o david_n will_v honour_v god_n with_o his_o substance_n as_o prov._n 3.9_o and_o be_v at_o cost_n for_o he_o as_o she_o be_v with_o her_o spikenard_n of_o great_a price_n john_n 12.3_o such_o as_o give_v the_o poor_a good_a word_n do_v acknowledge_v charity_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o word_n to_o deed_n that_o do_v cost_v something_o it_o argue_v they_o have_v not_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n so_o acknowledge_v to_o say_v be_v you_o warm_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o fire_n of_o word_n and_o be_v you_o fill_v but_o with_o what_o with_o a_o mess_n of_o word_n such_o airy_a compliment_n and_o courtesy_n be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o the_o poor_a venture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la aures_fw-la the_o belly_n neither_o hear_v those_o empty_a compliment_n nor_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o airy_a word_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mock_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v gal._n 6.7_o to_o wit_n by_o those_o that_o withhold_v from_o poor_a minister_n nor_o from_o poor_a man_n god_n will_v not_o be_v robe_v but_o they_o shall_v hear_v from_o he_o who_o say_v you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3.8_o 9_o they_o be_v not_o chameleon-like_a to_o live_v with_o ephraim_n upon_o wind_n hos_n 12.1_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o empty_a word_n go_v not_o to_o glean_v in_o another_o field_n hence_o observe_v 3._o god_n gleaner_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a gospel_n field_n to_o glean_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o stranger_n a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o 8._o they_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n heb._n 5.14_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o christ_n sheep_n be_v rational_a sheep_n and_o their_o service_n be_v rational_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o yea_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 12.10_o whereby_o they_o do_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o this_o make_v they_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o final_o deceive_v matth._n 24.24_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v glean_v in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v heterodox_n so_o nor_o constant_o or_o common_o in_o the_o field_n of_o another_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o neglect_n of_o glean_v in_o their_o proper_a field_n duty_n be_v reciprocal_a where_o a_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n there_o that_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o where_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n impartial_o consider_v disoblige_v not_o there_o may_v they_o expect_v the_o glean_n of_o best_a blessing_n even_o in_o their_o zion_n psal_n 128.5_o and_o 134.3_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v stranger_n shall_v not_o profit_v his_o people_n jer._n 23.22_o to_o 32._o so_o there_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a pasture_n for_o god_n people_n to_o be_v find_v in_o where_o god_n delight_v most_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o thither_o will_v i_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o exod._n 20.24_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v jacob_n there_o gen._n 32.29_o at_o peniel_n v._o 30._o there_o be_v some_o pasture_n for_o god_n people_n which_o they_o shall_v most_o especial_o both_o inquire_v after_o and_o attend_v upon_o cant._n 1.7_o there_o command_v he_o the_o blessing_n psal_n 133.3_o which_o undoubted_o wanderer_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o no_o place_n or_o people_n do_v want_v the_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 27.8_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o snare_n instead_o of_o food_n it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o those_o place_n where_o god_n providence_n have_v place_v you_o i_o know_v in_o many_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n old_a age_n weakness_n distance_n of_o habitation_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n member_n of_o church_n ought_v most_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o church_n for_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o disorder_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o confusion_n second_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o as_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v one_o member_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o place_n a_o hand_n in_o london_n and_o a_o foot_n in_o westminster_n no_o more_o be_v it_o practicable_a in_o this_o political_a body_n the_o church_n three_o this_o be_v solemn_o promise_v at_o our_o admission_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o church_n four_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o all_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n act._n 2.1.46_o and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o their_o own_o company_n act_v 4.24_o and_o 5.12_o five_o how_o can_v pastor_n have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o member_n as_o wander_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o unto_o who_o watch_v over_o they_o they_o shall_v submit_v 1_o thess_n 5.12_o hebr._n 13.17_o six_o where_o christ_n have_v bless_v a_o man_n ministry_n to_o a_o member_n soul_n whereby_o that_o member_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o sin_n away_o a_o further_a blessing_n by_o neglect_v that_o ministry_n seven_o this_o forsake_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.25_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o wilful_a sin_v v._o 26._o eighthly_a if_o one_o member_n may_v wander_v than_o another_o may_v and_o another_o also_o so_o none_o be_v fix_v then_o the_o pastor_n may_v wander_v too_o so_o farewell_n all_o fellowship_n of_o church_n the_o very_a next_o word_n further_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n but_o abide_v fast_o by_o my_o maiden_n b_n for_o thy_o society_n and_o for_o thy_o safety_n she_o must_v keep_v to_o her_o company_n whether_o reaper_n or_o raker_n or_o binder_n or_o gleaner_n god_n will_v certain_o be_v kind_a to_o those_o that_o keep_v fast_o to_o their_o own_o company_n he_o will_v scatter_v some_o handful_n for_o such_o gleaner_n and_o forget_v some_o good_a sheaf_n or_o other_o for_o they_o deut._n 24.19_o 20._o v._o 9_o go_v thou_o after_o they_o mercy_n be_v not_o miserly_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n as_o before_o at_o large_a observe_v 2._o from_o v._o 8._o have_v not_o i_o charge_v the_o young_a man_n not_o to_o touch_v thou_o to_o wit_n with_o either_o a_o wanton_a or_o a_o wrong_v touch_n thus_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o evil_a world_n not_o to_o wrong_v his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o psal_n 105.15_o act._n 10.36_o hence_o also_o learn_v this_o observe_v 1._o that_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v so_o charge_v and_o govern_v their_o family_n that_o no_o wicked_a thing_n shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o thus_o job_n 11.14_o and_o 22.23_o thus_o david_n psal_n 101.2_o etc._n etc._n every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v make_v nebuchadnezzar_n law_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 3.29_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o the_o young_a man_n have_v draw_v too_o wit_n not_o without_o hard_a labour_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o therefore_o the_o courtesy_n and_o kindness_n of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n be_v the_o great_a herein_o yet_o nothing_o to_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o thirsty_a soul_n john_n 4.10_o hence_o observe_v 2._o god_n kindness_n be_v great_a to_o we_o than_o that_o of_o boaz_n to_o ruth_n for_o first_o he_o gives_z water_n of_o life_n that_o revive_v a_o swoon_a soul_n second_o he_o give_v it_o free_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n without_o money_n or_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o and_o revel_v 22.17_o not_o only_o to_o a_o ruth_n but_o to_o all_o comer_n yea_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ezek._n 16.6_o 8._o three_o such_o live_a water_n god_n give_v to_o we_o as_o make_v we_o never_o to_o thirst_v again_o
the_o god_n of_o israel_n if_o so_o than_o he_o will_v lighten_v his_o hand_n from_o off_o they_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o this_o attempt_n v._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o josephus_n say_v here_o that_o they_o set_v the_o kine_n with_o the_o cart_n in_fw-la trivio_fw-la absque_fw-la auriga_fw-la instigatore_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o a_o place_n where_o three_o way_n meet_v and_o without_o a_o carter_n to_o drive_v and_o direct_v they_o n._n b._n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n go_v after_o they_o but_o not_o with_o they_o to_o guide_v the_o kine_n in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o though_o those_o lord_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o page_n in_o honour_n to_o god_n ark_n which_o they_o follow_v as_o its_o servant_n for_o its_o more_o honourable_a dismission_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v all_o imposture_n by_o other_o and_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o miraculous_a event_n this_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o the_o kine_n take_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o bethshemesh_n all_o along_o lowing_n for_o their_o calf_n leave_v behind_o they_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o left_a god_n manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o they_o in_o this_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o not_o drive_v forcible_o end-way_n by_o any_o man_n driver_n n._n b._n let_v we_o here_o with_o moses_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o 3._o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a wonder_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o gratify_v those_o idolatrous_a philistine_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a sign_n when_o they_o thus_o tempt_v he_o to_o decide_v their_o doubt_n about_o the_o original_a of_o their_o plague_n upon_o such_o a_o mere_a contingency_n as_o be_v this_o case_n when_o as_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v rather_o punish_v their_o superstition_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n still_o to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o philistine_n be_v not_o all_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o bethshemite_n be_v here_o v._o 19_o when_o they_o first_o lay_v their_o foul_a hand_n upon_o it_o when_o they_o first_o take_v it_o captive_n and_o now_o again_o when_o they_o cart_v the_o ark_n though_o upon_o a_o new_a cart_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o david_n for_o his_o do_v the_o very_a self_n same_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 6.3_o n._n b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indulgency_n towards_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o god_n confer_v great_a privilege_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o transgress_v against_o all_o their_o light_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n he_o infer_v great_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o amos_n 3.2_o david_n and_o the_o bethshemite_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o sin_v more_o against_o knowledge_n than_o those_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a philistine_n can_v do_v therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v they_o in_o cart_v his_o ark_n but_o also_o condescend_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o their_o conviction_n more_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n israel_n who_o now_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o pawn_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v so_o long_o lose_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v absent_a for_o seven_o month_n from_o they_o n._n b._n in_o which_o doleful_a day_n god_n people_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o other_o comfort_n as_o so_o many_o ichabod_n while_o god_n ark_n israel_n glory_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v suppose_v god_n wrought_v this_o miracle_n not_o only_o for_o convince_a the_o superstitious_a philistine_n but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a israelite_n that_o lament_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o his_o ark._n n._n b._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o god_n reject_v those_o shameful_a present_n of_o those_o sinful_a philistine_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v rather_o dishonour_v than_o glorify_v with_o a_o figure_n of_o their_o secret_a and_o unseemly_a part_n in_o which_o their_o emrods_z be_v fix_v because_o this_o also_o do_v proclaim_v god_n glory_n and_o do_v perpetuate_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o can_v not_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o more_o deride_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o stigmatise_v with_o such_o a_o ignominious_a a_o disease_n and_o who_o themselves_o have_v thus_o brand_v with_o such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n those_o kine_n lowing_n all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v to_o bethshemesh_n which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v represent_v the_o moan_a christian_a in_o his_o motion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n groan_v and_o cry_v all_o along_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o ark_n reduction_n to_o bethshemesh_n in_o its_o way_n to_o shiloh_n v._o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o its_o reception_n by_o the_o bethshemite_n first_o honourable_o which_o be_v express_v by_o their_o rejoice_v to_o behold_v it_o by_o their_o run_v to_o meet_v it_o leave_v their_o harvest-work_n in_o the_o field_n behind_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v to_o it_o oh_o welcome_o welcome_o we_o lose_v our_o glory_n when_o we_o lose_v thou_o long_o seven_o month_n have_v we_o want_v thou_o and_o shame_n have_v cover_v our_o face_n all_o this_o tedious_a time_n but_o now_o oh_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n n._n b._n after_o this_o manner_n bethshemesh_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ark_n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o and_o have_v they_o not_o afterward_o receive_v it_o irreverent_o as_o now_o they_o do_v honourable_o they_o have_v not_o smart_v so_o severe_o as_o in_o v._o 19_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o in_o their_o rejoice_n but_o bethshemesh_n be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.16_o have_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o kine_n and_o the_o cart_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n both_o of_o they_o be_v consecrate_a to_o god_n by_o bear_v his_o ark_n to_o be_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o redeem_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n hand_n and_o for_o his_o return_v it_o to_o israel_n n._n b._n and_o they_o take_v down_o also_o the_o coffer_n wherein_o the_o golden_a mouse_n and_o emrods_z be_v contain_v for_o such_o be_v the_o philistine_n reverence_n to_o the_o ark_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o open_v it_o to_o put_v their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n therein_o but_o put_v they_o in_o a_o coffer_n distinct_a from_o it_o these_o probable_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o last_a monument_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o philistine_n shame_n who_o have_v always_o after_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o israel_n n._n b._n upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o censer_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n numb_a 16.40_o from_o whence_o some_o suppose_v that_o those_o ridiculous_a present_n which_o the_o philistine_n fond_o call_v jewel_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o abide_v in_o that_o disgraceful_a form_n but_o the_o gold_n of_o both_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v golden_a vessel_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o return_n of_o the_o five_o philistine_n lord_n back_o to_o ekron_n the_o same_o day_n v._o 16._o namely_o when_o they_o have_v behold_v with_o amazement_n that_o prodigious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o carry_v the_o cart_n and_o kine_n with_o the_o ark_n home_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n into_o its_o own_o country_n and_o the_o joyful_a entertainment_n the_o ark_n find_v there_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v the_o ark_n take_v down_o and_o their_o own_o coffer_n of_o jewel_n accept_v then_o hasten_v they_o home_o to_o tell_v all_o these_o tiding_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o not_o effectual_a to_o convert_v they_o for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o old_a malice_n against_o god_n people_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o chap._n 7.3_o 7_o 8._o n._n b._n those_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o miscreant_n among_o man_n that_o know_v good_a yet_o do_v evil_a these_o lord_n
trance_n and_o chain_v up_o in_o god_n chain_n like_o a_o wolf_n restrain_v from_o worry_v god_n lamb_n david_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o where_o jonathan_n be_v resident_n and_o precedent_n in_o his_o father_n absence_n he_o ask_v his_o dear_a jonathan_n what_o crime_n he_o have_v commit_v that_o his_o father_n be_v so_o implacable_o incense_v against_o he_o v._o 1._o good_a jonathan_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o not_o think_v that_o his_o father_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o seek_v david_n life_n when_o he_o have_v so_o late_o swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 19.6_o n._n b._n the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a son_n think_v no_o evil_a of_o a_o bad_a father_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o what_o extravagancy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o father_n his_o charitable_a son_n impute_v it_o as_o the_o fruit_n only_o of_o his_o frantic_a fit_n and_o he_o assure_v david_n say_v when_o my_o father_n come_v to_o himself_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o reconcile_v thou_o to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o chap._n 19_o 4_o 5._o thus_o this_o noble-minded_n son_n be_v least_o suspicious_a of_o evil_n and_o put_v a_o more_o candid_a construction_n upon_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o a_o bloody-minded_n father_n than_o they_o true_o deserve_v and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o son_n blind_a charity_n towards_o a_o bad_a father_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o comely_a in_o he_o that_o he_o assure_v david_n my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o to_o this_o david_n reply_n v._o 3._o and_o that_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o jonathan_n may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o interpose_v this_o reason_n why_o saul_n conceal_v his_o design_v david_n death_n from_o jonathan_n because_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o league_n of_o love_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 3._o jonathan_n rejoynder_n to_o david_n reply_n be_v that_o he_o offer_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o grant_v david_n request_n for_o discover_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o king_n mind_n and_o for_o preserve_v his_o life_n who_o be_v innocent_a yet_o in_o danger_n v._o 4._o say_v to_o he_o what_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o so_o our_o jesus_n say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o john_n 16.23_o 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o jonathan_n must_v pump_v forth_o his_o father_n mind_n prescribe_v by_o david_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherein_o observe_v first_o the_o opportunity_n that_o be_v the_o solemn_z festival_n time_n of_o the_o new-moon_n now_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v celebrate_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o lend_v they_o time_n and_o season_n numb_a 10.10_o because_o all_o time_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n psal_n 74.16_o second_o the_o vacancy_n of_o david_n usual_a seat_n as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n will_v occasion_n saul_n enquiry_n after_o he_o for_o though_o david_n can_v not_o well_o imagine_v that_o saul_n will_v expect_v his_o company_n who_o he_o have_v once_o and_o again_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v yet_o partly_o saul_n may_v suppose_v that_o david_n will_v ascribe_v all_o those_o his_o extravagancy_n only_o to_o his_o frantic_a fit_n but_o when_o this_o frenzy_n be_v over_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o more_o compose_a mind_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o david_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o safety_n and_o so_o by_o his_o come_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o proper_a seat_n will_v give_v another_o fair_a season_n wherein_o to_o slay_v he_o or_o partly_o and_o more_o especial_o david_n will_v try_v this_o experiment_n for_o discover_v saul_n mind_n towards_o he_o he_o beg_v leave_v of_o jonathan_n who_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o king_n deputy_n lieutenant_n during_o his_o absence_n at_o naioth_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o keep_v his_o annual-feast_n among_o his_o kindred_n for_o two_o day_n only_o promise_v to_o return_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o field_n near_o the_o court_n that_o jonathan_n may_v give_v he_o intelligence_n how_o his_o father_n resent_v his_o withdrawment_n three_o david_n appeal_n to_o jonathan_n own_o conscience_n concern_v his_o innocency_n say_v 1._o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o i_o stay_v i_o thyself_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v by_o thy_o friendly_a hand_n than_o be_v torture_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o furious_a father_n the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 12.10_o but_o if_o no_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o judge_v then_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o give_v i_o seasonable_a notice_n of_o saul_n intention_n concern_v i_o if_o he_o say_v well_o to_o my_o absence_n by_o thy_o leave_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o trust_v myself_o with_o he_o this_o three_o time_n as_o i_o have_v do_v twice_o already_o chap._n 18.11_o 17._o and_o 19.7_o notwithstanding_o his_o double_a double-dealing_a with_o i_o in_o forget_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o my_o absence_n enrage_v he_o for_o his_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o kill_v i_o then_o let_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v his_o rage_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v jonathan_n pathetical_a promise_n to_o david_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fast_a and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o he_o at_o this_o critical_a juncture_n v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o to_o 18._o wherein_o observe_v first_o after_o jonathan_n have_v tell_v david_n he_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o either_o slay_v he_o himself_o or_o of_o betray_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o v._o 9_o they_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o place_n this_o friendly_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o suspicion_n to_o saul_n v._o 10_o 11._o so_o they_o both_o walk_v into_o the_o field_n for_o private_a conference_n where_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overhear_v and_o where_o jonathan_n in_o a_o abrupt_a expression_n call_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o witness_n the_o reality_n of_o his_o respect_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 12_o 13._o second_o jonathan_n piety_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o humble_a denial_n of_o himself_o say_v tantamount_n though_o i_o be_v heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a succession_n and_o therefore_o may_v envy_v thou_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o my_o father_n for_o be_v envious_a yet_o because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o reject_v my_o father_n and_o to_o elect_v thou_o as_o one_o better_a than_o my_o father_n much_o joy_n may_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v therein_o act_n 21.14_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v himself_o and_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o his_o friendship_n with_o david_n in_o who_o felicity_n he_o rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o own_o three_o jonathan_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o self-denial_n be_v here_o very_o conspicuous_a in_o court_v david_n now_o in_o his_o low_a state_n of_o humiliation_n even_o then_o when_o david_n have_v so_o solemn_o swear_v his_o own_o desperate_a apprehension_n of_o himself_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o i_o and_o death_n v._n 3._o n._n b._n yet_o at_o that_o time_n jonathan_n compliment_n he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o actual_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o must_v he_o have_v david_n to_o swear_v and_o swear_v again_o by_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o posterity_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a when_o david_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v v._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o n._n b._n the_o like_a famous_a faith_n we_o find_v in_o abigail_n afterward_o chap._n 25.28_o 30._o etc._n etc._n but_o above_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o kind_a remembrance_n when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 23.42_o as_o if_o he_o see_v he_o already_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o four_o remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o pious_a prudence_n and_o policy_n jonathan_n propound_v to_o david_n as_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v on_o both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o sound_a saul_n at_o the_o feast_n how_o his_o heart_n stand_v affect_v
there_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n where_o this_o sword_n may_v have_v be_v a_o desperate_a snare_n to_o he_o more_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v get_v by_o a_o lye_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n exile_n from_o saul_n to_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n v._n 10_o 11_o 12.13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o several_a branch_n be_v remarkable_a as_o first_o the_o discovery_n of_o doeg_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o saul_n concern_v david_n at_o nob_n where_o he_o obtain_v both_o alimony_n and_o arm_n v._o 7._o to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o chap._n 22._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v david_n flee_v from_o saul_n to_o achish_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n as_o we_o say_v into_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o israel_n yet_o choose_v he_o to_o adventure_n himself_o among_o they_o rather_o than_o expose_v himself_o to_o saul_n implacable_a fury_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o protestant_n have_v find_v it_o safe_a to_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n than_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n inquisition_n the_o three_o branch_n though_o david_n think_v to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o crowd_n be_v alone_o without_o attendant_n yet_o be_v he_o discover_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o achish_a the_o king_n with_o all_o aggravation_n against_o david_n concern_v the_o song_n of_o his_o slay_v ten_o thousand_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o startle_v he_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o policy_n may_v prompt_v they_o to_o revenge_n n._n b._n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o disarm_v he_o of_o goliah_n sword_n and_o therewith_o hew_v he_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n the_o four_o branch_n in_o this_o desperate_a exigency_n david_n act_v the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n yea_o the_o habit_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v well_o think_v both_o his_o disappointment_n of_o saul_n crown_n promise_v he_o be_v enough_o with_o they_o to_o make_v any_o man_n mad_a and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v mad_a he_o will_v never_o have_v seek_v shelter_n among_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o disoblige_v to_o the_o utmost_a etc._n etc._n the_o five_o branch_n as_o david_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n to_o move_v their_o compassion_n to_o he_o or_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fear_v any_o danger_n by_o he_o so_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n act_v the_o part_n of_o fool_n not_o feign_o but_o real_o to_o let_v this_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o ruin_n after_o the_o six_o and_o last_o branch_n the_o rabbin_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o achish_n dismiss_v david_n because_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o daughter_n be_v both_o mad_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o three_o in_o one_o house_n but_o this_o infatuation_n of_o achish_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o david_n preservation_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o david_n danger_n here_o in_o remark_n the_o three_o of_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n xxii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o far_a account_n of_o david_n banishment_n first_o into_o moab_n and_o then_o into_o judah_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v first_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v full_a glad_a that_o he_o be_v so_o fair_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o courtier_n he_o depart_v from_o gath_n when_o achish_n have_v say_v it_o be_v below_o a_o king_n to_o defile_v his_o finger_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o madman_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o mopishness_n so_o he_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n whereupon_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n v._o 1._o a_o place_n fortify_v by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n 2_o sam._n 23.13_o 14._o which_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o who_o be_v his_o kindred_n he_o expect_v some_o assistance_n to_o protect_v both_o he_o and_o themselves_o from_o saul_n fury_n n._n b._n in_o this_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o bethlehem_n and_o about_o eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n david_n compose_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o psalm_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o where_o he_o complain_v how_o low_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o so_o that_o none_o will_v know_v he_o nor_o any_o that_o take_v care_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o cave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 142.7_o hereupon_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o send_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n about_o he_o to_o his_o comfort_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o become_v a_o guard_n to_o he_o of_o about_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o god_n send_v gad_n also_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o chapla_n n._n verse_n 2._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o david_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o outlawries_a a_o refuge_n for_o rebel_n and_o a_o protector_n to_o break_a debtor_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o creditor_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o suppose_v any_o such_o come_v david_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o debt_n it_o may_v be_v their_o creditor_n be_v cruel_a oppressor_n who_o have_v however_o their_o debtor_n land_n and_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n nor_o do_v he_o countenance_v any_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n but_o occasional_o suppress_v all_o rebellious_a intention_n against_o saul_n though_o david_n mortal_a enemy_n chap._n 24_o 4_o 6_o 7._o and_o 26.8_o 9_o nor_o do_v he_o retain_v they_o as_o robber_n to_o plunder_n the_o country_n but_o rather_o to_o protect_v it_o from_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o nabal_n servant_n testify_v in_o chap._n 25.15_o and_o the_o distress_a one_o who_o david_n entertain_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v great_a sufferer_n by_o saul_n tyranny_n whereof_o samuel_n forewarn_v they_o chap._n 8._o from_o v._o 11._o to_o 18._o n._n b._n note_v well_o herein_o david_n become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2.10_o who_o entertain_v contemptible_a fisherman_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o divine_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o desperate_o distress_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o luk._n 7.41_o to_o 48._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27._o yea_o christ_n still_o cry_v come_v to_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 11.28_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o suffering_n worse_o under_o satan_n tyranny_n than_o those_o have_v under_o saul_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n removal_n from_o hence_o into_o moab_n v._o 3_o 4._o where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n court_n oh_o what_o various_a prospect_n have_v we_o of_o david_n in_o differ_v figure_n at_o the_o court_n of_o king_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o shepherds-hook_n into_o a_o souldiers-sword_n n._n b._n note_v well_o at_o first_o we_o have_v he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n king_n as_o a_o none_o such_o david_n both_o with_o saul_n that_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o with_o his_o subject_n that_o sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o as_o before_o the_o next_o prospect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o philistine_n court_n when_o force_v by_o saul_n to_o flee_v unto_o gath_n the_o very_a city_n of_o goliath_n and_o goliah_n sword_n now_o gird_v about_o he_o where_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o upbraid_v with_o that_o very_a song_n abovesaid_a so_o be_v hale_v to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o giant_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o they_o will_v now_o take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o for_o slay_v their_o champion_n n._n b._n david_n danger_n be_v now_o so_o inevitable_a that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o feign_v himself_o a_o natural_a fool_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o mopish_a dotard_n than_o be_v he_o jonath_n elam_n rechokim_n the_o title_n of_o his_o fifty_o six_o psalm_n that_o be_v a_o dumb_a dove_n in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o three_o prospect_n we_o have_v here_o of_o david_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v now_o come_v hither_o voluntary_o and_o in_o a_o better_a equipage_n not_o all_o alone_a and_o by_o constraint_n as_o to_o the_o philistine_n king_n but_o as_o colonel_n of_o a_o regiment_n and_o without_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n as_o he_o have_v of_o achish_n but_o
in_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n but_o not_o whole_o ease_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o likely_a because_o he_o fear_v his_o son_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o damn_v see_v he_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o joab_n come_v to_o he_o mark_v 2._o joab_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o haste_v shame_v this_o day_n the_o face_n of_o all_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n too_o rude_a and_o rough_a a_o reproof_n such_o as_o david_n can_v never_o digest_v though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o prudent_o give_v place_n to_o it_o because_o joab_n have_v reason_n to_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n but_o better_a language_n to_o so_o true_o sacred_a a_o sovereign_n have_v better_a become_v he_o n._n b._n josephus_n add_v that_o joab_n ask_v david_n if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v thus_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n for_o such_o a_o rebellious_a son_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o speak_v friendly_a to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o give_v the_o army_n and_o kingdom_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o joab_n charge_v david_n with_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o hate_v his_o friend_n &c_n &c_n for_o 6._o this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o but_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a transport_n of_o passion_n which_o do_v hurry_v he_o into_o some_o undecent_a expression_n such_o as_o he_o judge_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v david_n out_o of_o his_o present_a lethargy_n by_o such_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n for_o indeed_o david_n do_v not_o love_n absalon_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o son_n through_o a_o excess_n of_o natural_a affection_n nor_o do_v the_o other_o branch_n it_o will_v have_v please_v david_n well_o if_o absalon_n have_v live_v and_o all_o his_o army_n have_v die_v savour_v of_o any_o more_o truth_n and_o soundness_n but_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o david_n desire_v real_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o army_n and_o of_o absalom_n also_o mark_v 4._o then_o joab_n add_v not_o his_o counsel_n but_o his_o command_n seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o to_o his_o servant_n than_o to_o his_o sovereign_n ver_fw-la 7._o arise_v and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o thy_o soldier_n thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a service_n and_o promise_v they_o proportionable_a reward_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v david_n by_o his_o powerful_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o army_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o ruler_n that_o can_v rule_v his_o own_o passion_n better_a and_o so_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n also_o with_o more_o moderation_n and_o all_o these_o menace_n joab_n bind_v with_o a_o passionate_a oath_n to_o startle_v and_o scare_v david_n mark_v five_o hereupon_o david_n towards_o v._o 8._o when_o pill_n be_v ill_o prepare_v or_o potion_n administer_v too_o hot_a or_o too_o sour_a the_o patient_n refuse_v they_o till_o better_a make_v up_o cool_v and_o sweeten_v and_o then_o he_o can_v receive_v they_o without_o loathe_v and_o reluctancy_n n._n b._n such_o a_o rash_a empiric_n might_n joab_n have_v prove_v here_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o david_n lethargic_a distemper_n his_o potion_n of_o advice_n be_v ill_o administer_v both_o too_o hot_a and_o not_o at_o all_o sweeten_v yet_o good_a david_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o word_n in_o season_n david_n obey_v joab_n come_v out_o of_o his_o retirement_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n all_o his_o party_n come_v out_o of_o they_o also_o and_o congratulate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n he_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n in_o win_v the_o victory_n hereby_o david_n passion_n be_v effectual_o allay_v and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o o_fw-la absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v absolom_n party_n flee_v to_o their_o home_n the_o second_o head_n be_v david_n return_n from_o his_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o those_o follower_n of_o absolom_n now_o flee_v home_n begin_v upon_o second_o thought_n to_o blame_v one_o another_o for_o abet_v the_o late_a rebellion_n they_o be_v at_o strife_n v._n 9_o 10._o which_o intimate_v the_o devil_n stickle_v bar_v still_o in_o some_o of_o those_o late_a rebel_n to_o hinder_v david_n readmission_n to_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o dispute_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o king_n sit_v fast_o or_o loose_a upon_o their_o head_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o people_n which_o he_o can_v turn_v in_o a_o moment_n what_o way_n he_o will_v oh_o what_o mischief_n may_v joab_n have_v do_v david_n here_o in_o his_o ill-timed_n despondency_n have_v the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o improve_v his_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o army_n who_o heart_n as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v forth_o with_o irrecoverable_o alienate_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o affliction_n will_v exceed_v all_o saul_n persecution_n and_o absalom_n late_a rebellion_n when_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v from_o the_o throne_n but_o also_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o desperate_a danger_n but_o david_n here_o be_v now_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v at_o work_n even_o among_o the_o late_a rebel_n themselves_o to_o further_a his_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o work_n to_o hinder_v it_o by_o give_v they_o repentance_n after_o their_o late_a rebellion_n and_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o david_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n thus_o go_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n david_n follow_v after_o so_o good_a a_o leader_n and_o first_o court_v the_o elder_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v possible_o too_o forward_o in_o the_o late_a horrid_a rebellion_n so_o may_v despair_v of_o pardon_n and_o haply_o hang_v back_o therefore_o david_n assure_v they_o of_o acceptance_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11_o 12._o wherein_o he_o compliment_v they_o as_o his_o kindred_n yea_o his_o brethren_n a_o title_n sufficient_a to_o stint_v and_o stifle_v all_o strife_n if_o well_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o court_v amasa_n in_o particular_a v._o 13._o as_o our_o lord_n do_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o great_a offender_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mark_v 16.7_o so_o amasa_n have_v be_v absalom_n captain_n general_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o still_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o strong_a tower_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n so_o may_v have_v cause_v new_a trouble_n and_o tragedy_n have_v he_o not_o be_v thus_o win_v over_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o high_a preferment_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o put_v his_o promise_n out_o of_o doubt_n to_o he_o he_o relate_v how_o near_o relate_v he_o be_v to_o david_n a_o sister_n son_n as_o well_o as_o joab_n 1_o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n towards_o david_n v._o 14._o otherwise_o david_n can_v not_o return_v to_o the_o capital_a city_n v._o 15._o n._n b._n this_o question_n be_v canvas_v among_o the_o learned_a whether_o david_n be_v not_o the_o fective_a either_o in_o his_o politic_n or_o in_o his_o piety_n in_o promise_v joab_n abdication_n and_o a_o instalment_n of_o amasa_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v the_o first_o some_o say_v with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o david_n may_v just_o abdicate_v joab_n 1._o for_o his_o slay_v of_o absolom_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n 2._o for_o his_o treacherous_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n 3._o for_o his_o frequent_a over_o bold_a and_o imperious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o king_n unbeseeming_a a_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n 4._o joab_n may_v have_v many_o more_o fault_n know_v to_o david_n though_o unknown_a to_o other_o 5._o david_n oft_o design_v to_o abdicate_v joab_n from_o his_o generalship_n but_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 6._o david_n be_v all_o along_o jealous_a of_o joab_n imperious_a temper_n ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novi_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la moliretur_fw-la say_v theodoret_n lest_o he_o shall_v harch_v some_o treason_n against_o he_o by_o his_o prevalent_a interest_n in_o the_o royal_a army_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o david_n have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o amasa_n one_o as_o powerful_a with_o the_o soldier_n as_o joab_n himself_o etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o second_o but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o act_n be_v one_o of_o david_n defect_n for_o first_o joab_n have_v purchase_v his_o generalship_n by_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n in_o conquer_a that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.8_o second_o
and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a elijah_n jeer_n and_o ridicules_n both_o their_o person_n action_n and_o idol_n taunt_a they_o with_o say_v baal_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o pursue_v his_o foe_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n of_o attend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o teach_v that_o all_o jest_a be_v not_o unlawful_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n save_o that_o only_a which_o intrench_v upon_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_v paul_n condemn_v eph._n 5.4_o be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salt_n jest_n and_o scurrility_n not_o for_o a_o inoffensive_a urbanity_n or_o a_o pleasant_a facetiousness_n of_o speech_n mark_v 7._o when_o baal_n priest_n end_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a endeavour_n all_o the_o day_n long_o than_o elijah_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 30_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o who_o no_o doubt_n do_v all_o by_o divine_a direction_n he_o 1._o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v away_o from_o those_o fall_n prophet_n that_o have_v so_o long_o seduce_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baal_n worshipper_n have_v demolish_v with_o twelve_o stone_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n thereby_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n now_o when_o ten_o tribe_n be_v apostatise_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o 3._o he_o order_v twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n near_o carmel_n when_o the_o drought_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o their_o land-brook_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o altar_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o collusion_n in_o hide_v fire_n any_o where_o under_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n too_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o a_o great_a fervency_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o to_o lick_v up_o all_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o 4._o then_o betake_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 36_o 37_o 38._o wherein_n though_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cry_v loud_o yet_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n cry_v loud_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o well_o know_v that_o god_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a prayer-hearing_a god_n n._n b._n the_o baalite_n prayer_n have_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o a_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n but_o elijah_n prayer_n be_v short_a and_o pithy_a charge_v god_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v his_o twelve_o stone_n for_o repair_v the_o altar_n and_o his_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v the_o altar_n and_o trench_n any_o less_o rebuke_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o two_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o his_o strong_a cry_n of_o faith_n do_v reach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o soon_o discover_v to_o israel_n that_o elijah_n god_n be_v unlike_o baal_n neither_o talk_v nor_o travel_v nor_o pursue_v nor_o sleep_v not_o a_o god_n of_o such_o a_o narrow_a uunderstanding_n as_o unable_a to_o mind_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o command_n both_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o water_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n he_o first_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n that_o fill_v the_o trench_n by_o that_o flash_n of_o fire_n but_o after_o give_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o drought_n and_o famine_n insomuch_o that_o when_o israel_n see_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v answer_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o full_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o n._n b._n they_o may_v say_v oh_o well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o this_o fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o consume_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o our_o idolatry_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o lick_v up_o our_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o do_v his_o power_n twice_o over_o ver_fw-la 39_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o baal_n prophet_n and_o the_o return_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n from_o ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 46._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o elijah_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n while_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v warm_a with_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v those_o juggle_a priest_n and_o let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n v._o 40._o and_o kill_v they_o at_o kishon_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v help_v to_o fill_v that_o river_n which_o their_o idolatry_n have_v empty_v by_o the_o drought_n n._n b._n all_o this_o elijah_n may_v lawful_o do_v at_o god_n direction_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 13.5_o and_o 18.20_o for_o which_o like_a justice_n jehu_n be_v afterward_o commend_v 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n who_o find_v they_o impostor_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o rain_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o luke_n 9.55_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n rebuke_n that_o overhot_a spirit_n which_o will_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o as_o slight_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o elijah_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n elijah_n foretell_v mercy_n be_v now_o come_v ver_fw-la 41._o say_v to_o ahab_n haste_v thou_o from_o kishon_n up_o to_o thy_o tent_n on_o carmel_n and_o refresh_v thyself_o there_o after_o thy_o long_a fast_a day_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o drought_n be_v now_o remove_v god_n will_v send_v rain_n therefore_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.7_o for_o col._n haânon_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n i_o hear_v a_o wind_n whistle_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o presage_a abundance_n of_o rain_n he_o hear_v this_o noise_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v osiander_n when_o none_o else_o do_v hear_v it_o mark_v 3_o ahab_n now_o satisfy_v with_o news_n of_o rain_n go_v up_o to_o his_o repast_n and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 42._o mind_v more_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o great_a day_n work_n than_o his_o own_o refreshment_n josephus_n say_v he_o pray_v sit_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v here_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n the_o very_a posture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n wherein_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o his_o head_n between_o his_o knee_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o his_o deep_a humility_n as_o unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n of_o his_o remembrance_n with_o thankfulness_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v from_o a_o miserable_a beginning_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o now_o be_v about_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o his_o three_o year_n and_o half_a abscond_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o rain_n in_o this_o posture_n which_o strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o head_n heart_n and_o whole_a body_n well_o know_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v rain_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o fetch_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pray_v earnest_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o pray_v yet_o this_o be_v record_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o open_v heaven_n by_o that_o key_n mark_v 4._o the_o prophet_n unwilling_a to_o break_v off_o his_o prayer_n send_v his_o servant_n which_o vatablus_n say_v be_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n son_n to_o watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o vaporous_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 43._o elijah_n have_v pray_v say_v sanctius_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v descend_v immediate_o for_o a_o speedy_a free_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o
world_n abound_v with_o courtesy_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruelty_n remark_n the_o second_o this_o proud_a and_o profane_a captain_n with_o his_o fifty_o elijah_n destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o which_o be_v his_o nine_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 10._o vatablus_n say_v here_o thou_o think_v i_o not_o a_o man_n of_o god_n but_o scornful_o call_v i_o so_o yet_o god_n will_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v so_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a wherein_o not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o be_v spare_v n._n b._n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o it_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a and_o revengeful_a passion_n but_o from_o a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o vindicate_v god_n name_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o dishonour_v and_o from_o a_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o god_n give_v his_o approbation_n in_o a_o miraculous_a answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v this_o fact_n of_o elijah_n say_v peter_n martyr_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o desire_v such_o a_o deed_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o from_o a_o divine_a impulse_n nor_o suitable_a to_o a_o gospel-spirit_n much_o differ_v from_o elijah_n severity_n luke_n 9.54_o 55._o remark_n the_o three_o neither_o oracle_n nor_o miracle_n can_v mend_v this_o mad_a king_n though_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n yet_o be_v nothing_o move_v say_v peter_n martyr_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o so_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n as_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v with_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v resemble_v by_o it_o mark_v 9.43_o notwithstanding_o ahaziah_n in_o his_o frenzy_n expose_v one_o company_n after_o another_o and_o this_o second_o captain_n be_v more_o impudent_a than_o the_o first_o say_v come_v down_n quick_o ver_fw-la 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v or_o i_o will_v fetch_v thou_o down_o with_o a_o vengeance_n therefore_o do_v elijah_n most_o just_o fetch_v down_o fire_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o with_o a_o vengeance_n and_o worthy_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o his_o successor_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o beware_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v elijah_n ten_o miracle_n remark_n the_o four_o this_o frantic_a king_n do_v desperate_o expose_v a_o three_o captain_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o ahaziah_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o elijah_n have_v make_v fire_n fall_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n at_o carmel_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o so_o powerful_a be_v this_o prophet_n prayer_n james_n 5.17_o and_o now_o again_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a twice_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o two_o band_n of_o soldier_n at_o carmel_n also_o yet_o the_o king_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o his_o prophet_n send_v a_o three_o captain_n with_o his_o company_n this_o captain_n take_v caution_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o sorry_a thing_n man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n who_o by_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n have_v lick_v up_o two_o captain_n with_o their_o company_n therefore_o he_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n miraculous_o protect_v prophet_n express_v a_o reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o power_n with_o a_o dread_n of_o god_n wrath._n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o think_v it_o be_v good_a obadiah_n who_o the_o king_n know_v can_v best_o prevail_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n he_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v get_v by_o strong_a hand_n so_z tries_z what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o suit_n and_o he_o sue_v more_o for_o own_o life_n than_o for_o elijah_n company_n god_n and_o not_o he_o must_v direct_v he_o therein_o he_o see_v the_o mad_a king_n incapable_a of_o admonition_n but_o fear_v not_o to_o find_v elijah_n inexorable_a remark_n the_o five_o god_n command_v elijah_n by_o his_o angel_n to_o go_v without_o fear_n ver_fw-la 15._o what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o court_n from_o a_o rage_a king_n a_o jezebel_n at_o his_o elbow_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o hot_a service_n as_o the_o captain_n have_v find_v in_o come_v to_o summon_v and_o apprehend_v he_o n._n b._n yet_o have_v the_o angel_n protection_n as_o well_o as_o warrant_n his_o faith_n be_v grow_v above_o his_o former_a fear_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o jezebel_n 1_o king_n 19.3_o he_o come_v confident_o into_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n ver_fw-la 16._o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o face_n his_o whole_a errand_n not_o abate_v a_o word_n the_o king_n as_o daunt_v with_o the_o prophet_n presence_n and_o message_n be_v strange_o manucle_v and_o muzzle_v he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o act_n against_o he_o n.b._n the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a stomach_n must_v stoop_v when_o god_n take_v they_o to_o task_n prov._n 16.1_o and_o 21.1_o ahaziah_n die_v away_o ver_fw-la 17._o undoubted_o so_o affright_v with_o elijah_n word_n as_o it_o hasten_v his_o death_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v recover_v as_o do_v hezekiah_n have_v he_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n now_o die_v he_o childless_a and_o leave_v his_o throne_n to_o his_o brother_n jehoram_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n treat_v first_o upon_o elijah_n translation_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elisha_n his_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o elijah_n rapture_n the_o antecedent_n the_o concomitant_n and_o the_o consequent_n be_v considerable_a remark_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o rapture_n be_v first_o before_o elijah_n leave_v this_o low_a world_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o heart_n in_o god_n work_n and_o bestow_v his_o last_o farewell_n upon_o they_o on_o earth_n before_o his_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o journey_n of_o his_o peter_n martyr_n say_v be_v circular_a after_o a_o sort_n for_o he_o go_v from_o gilgal_n near_o jordan_n thence_o to_o bethel_n and_o jericho_n and_o then_o return_v to_o jordan_n again_o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o the_o 8._o remark_n the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a good_a providence_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o any_o true_a prophet_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o those_o place_n when_o idolatry_n abound_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v so_o triumphant_a yea_o and_o jezebel_n herself_o who_o persecute_v they_o to_o death_n be_v alive_a and_o though_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v a_o hundred_o in_o cave_n yet_o now_o to_o find_v open_a school_n of_o they_o especial_o in_o bethel_n where_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n golden_a calf_n be_v set_v up_o yea_o and_o in_o that_o curse_a city_n jericho_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n n.b._n yet_o god_n overrule_v matter_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o a_o prodigy_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v whole_o want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n remark_n the_o three_o this_o be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a that_o the_o two_o prophet_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v far_o outshine_v all_o those_o prophet_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n in_o their_o manifold_a miracle_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o because_o idolatry_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o former_a than_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o where_o sin_n do_v most_o abound_v there_o god_n give_v the_o great_a grace_n to_o stop_v the_o inundation_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o the_o true_o pious_a israeli_n es_a be_v more_o grievous_o tempt_v to_o forsake_v god_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o elijah_n bid_v elisha_n three_z time_n do_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v first_o he_o bid_v he_o carry_v at_o gilgal_n second_o at_o bethel_n and_o three_o at_o jericho_n but_o elisha_n give_v elijah_n three_o denial_n to_o his_o command_n and_o not_o bare_o in_o negative_n but_o each_o time_n he_o confirm_v his_o denial_n with_o a_o oath_n also_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o good_a a_o servant_n dare_v thus_o peremptory_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a and_o zealous_a disobedience_n for_o lavater_n vatablus_n peter_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n the_o rapture_n of_o elijah_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n do_v bid_v he_o tarry_v only_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n whether_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o or_o no._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o more_o ardent_a affection_n to_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o
a_o fallacy_n say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o 17._o then_o christ_n come_v close_o to_o her_o conscience_n answer_v thou_o haste_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o some_o woman_n avoid_v say_v the_o philosopher_n the_o bed_n of_o one_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bed_n to_o many_o christ_n teach_v minister_n here_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n noâ_n strive_v so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a with_o novelty_n as_o to_o profit_v the_o christian_n with_o soul-searching_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v most_o good_a the_o ten_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o candid_a and_o condescend_v christ_n be_v to_o wound_a conscience_n he_o have_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o minister_n have_v behold_v here_o a_o miracle_n of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o messiah_n towards_o this_o idolatrous_a harlot_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n in_o christ_n to_o countenance_v that_o sinful_a woman_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n instead_o of_o water_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n for_o want_n of_o a_o towel_n kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o mouth_n when_o her_o soul_n have_v receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.37.38_o 44._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v thus_o much_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n those_o picture_n of_o paint_a piety_n or_o hypocrisy_n hardly_o censure_v christ_n their_o better_a for_o not_o kick_v she_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n ver_fw-la 39_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o light_a huswife_n how_o much_o great_a be_v christ_n candour_n and_o kindness_n to_o this_o samaritan_n adulteress_n and_o idolatress_n who_o instead_o of_o demonstrate_v her_o love_n to_o he_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v have_v reject_v his_o grace_n with_o jeer_n yet_o christ_n mild_o convince_v she_o and_o as_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n luke_n 10.33_o 34._o not_o only_o pour_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o search_v but_o also_o the_o oil_n or_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o supple_a this_o samaritaness_n wound_n he_o instruct_v she_o in_o case_n of_o conscience_n from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o 25._o and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o than_o to_o the_o stuborn_v jew_n john_n 10.24_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v what_o a_o wonderful_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n oh_o what_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o woman_n get_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o who_o she_o expect_v all_o save_a knowledge_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o her_o affection_n fire_v with_o desire_n after_o he_o upon_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o she_o now_o she_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o have_v great_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o better_a thing_n to_o look_v after_o grace_n be_v diffusive_a etc._n etc._n her_o heart_n be_v now_o set_v on_o heaven_n col._n 3.1_o earthly_a thing_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n drop_v off_o she_o run_v and_o cry_v up_o christ_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v to_o the_o samaritan_n who_o bible_n testify_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o disciple_n leave_v their_o all_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o effectual_o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v weak_a mean_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n work_v great_a matter_n this_o weak_a and_z former_o wicked_a woman_n be_v very_o unlikely_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o whole_a shoal_n of_o samaritan_n proselyte_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o here_o by_o she_o ver_fw-la 29.30_o 35_o 39_o 40._o god_n oft_o raise_v stately_a structure_n out_o of_o slender_n foundation_n though_o he_o without_o have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v christ_n confer_v alone_o with_o a_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kindle_v concupiscence_n in_o he_o because_o they_o know_v not_o its_o tendency_n ver_fw-la 27._o many_o believe_v on_o christ_n both_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n ver_fw-la 41._o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o psal_n 19.7_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o though_o there_o be_v many_o miraculous_a deed_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a messiah_n beforementioned_a because_o the_o order_n of_o plane_n require_v the_o mention_v of_o they_o yet_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n they_o must_v thus_o be_v rank_v and_o bare_o repeat_v here_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o remark_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o be_v their_o order_n of_o time_n as_o follow_v one_a christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n after_o he_o bid_v whip_v âuâ_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o first_o of_o his_o passover_n 2_o his_o conference_n with_o nathaniel_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n full_a all_o also_o in_o christ_n first_o year_n 3_o the_o baptist_n imprisonment_n happen_v before_o jacob_n well-conference_n but_o after_o it_o be_v christ_n preach_a at_o nazareth_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n but_o escape_v by_o a_o miracle_n 4thly_a from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o cana_n again_o where_o he_o beâled_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a man._n belong_v into_o king_n herod_n lie_v desperate_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n at_o capernaum_n only_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n job_n 4.45_o 46_o etc._n etc._n 5thly_a then_o go_v he_o ãâã_d capernaum_n where_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n in_o their_o synagogue_n heal_v peter_n his_o wife_n mother_n and_o many_o more_o disease_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a 6thly_a next_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o leper_n mention_v mark_v 1.40_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o mai_n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o story_n with_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n because_o this_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v speak_v to_o take_v these_o few_o remark_n upon_o it_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o prevalent_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n god_n so_o ordain_v it_o that_o jâdea_n be_v sick_a when_o her_o physician_n be_v near_a the_o jew_n be_v general_o a_o nasty_a people_n and_o leprosy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v their_o proper_a disease_n as_o plica_fw-la polonica_fw-la morbus_fw-la gallicus_n &_o sudor_fw-la anglicus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o say_v they_o be_v forbid_v swine_n flesh_n because_o swine_n be_v leprous_a creature_n and_o their_o flesh_n easy_o corrupt_v in_o disease_a body_n and_o turn_n to_o ill_a humour_n whereby_o that_o people_n who_o be_v so_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o leprosy_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o infest_a and_o infect_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n but_o can_v not_o heal_v the_o malady_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o of_o aoron_n but_o of_o melohisedeok_n order_n leper_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o come_v into_o city_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v they_o clean_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n be_v over_o yet_o the_o leprosy_n continue_v still_o which_o be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a emblem_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v only_o restore_v he_o to_o humane_a society_n whether_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o absolve_v be_v unknown_a this_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o strain_a courtesy_n however_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o city_n luke_n 5.12_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n god_n oft_o most_o gracious_o make_v the_o core_n and_o heal_a salve_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o here_o in_o this_o leper_n who_o come_v and_o worship_v christ_n which_o haply_o be_v will_v hardly_o ever_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o leprosy_n ambrose_n say_v morbi_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutum_fw-la officina_fw-la disease_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n and_o our_o king_n alfred_n find_v himself_o the_o best_a he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n god_n will_v send_v some_o sickness_n upon_o his_o body_n thus_o holy_a david_n declare_v how_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o my_o soul_n unless_o thou_o have_v so_o and_o so_o afflict_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sick_a not_o the_o whole_a or_o sound_a that_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o 13._o sensible_a
10.25_o as_o well_o as_o calumniate_a his_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o ekron_n 2_o kin._n 1.3_o that_o baalzebub_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n for_o ekron_n come_v of_o acheron_n which_o signify_v hell_n in_o heathen_a author_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequio_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebo_fw-la virgil._n if_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o i_o i_o will_v try_v the_o devil_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n abimelech_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o seventy_o son_n of_o gideon_n his_o father_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o baal_n whereof_o this_o bloody_a bastard_n make_v his_o servant_n zebub_n the_o priest_n which_o name_n signify_v a_o fly_n or_o zebul_n a_o dunghill_n import_v either_o that_o these_o idol_n be_v but_o dunghill_n deity_n as_o the_o word_n gelulim_n hebrew_n excrement_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o heathenish_a vanity_n so_o baalzebul_a signify_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n or_o baal_n zebul_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n because_o they_o ask_v help_v of_o this_o idol_n of_o ekron_n against_o the_o fly_n that_o so_o infest_a they_o for_o their_o many_o devilish_a sacrifice_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o how_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a be_v those_o miscreant_n the_o pharisee_n not_o only_o to_o call_v christ_n a_o conjurer_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o devil_n of_o hell_n wonder_v it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o sweat_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o shake_v and_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o swell_v above_o all_o its_o bank_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n our_o scandal_n be_v no_o less_o in_o some_o black_a blasphemous_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n confute_v this_o curse_a calumny_n by_o strenuous_a and_o convince_a argument_n the_o former_a of_o their_o scandalize_a he_o with_o madness_n he_o answer_v they_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o silence_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o contempt_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o in_o this_o latter_a reproach_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v high_o concern_v so_o christ_n cause_n and_o gospel_n may_v have_v deep_o suffer_v therefore_o make_v he_o a_o most_o grave_a apology_n in_o the_o behalf_n both_o of_o his_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o make_v good_a by_o many_o demonstrative_a undeniable_a argument_n as_o 1._o every_o kingdom_n so_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 12.25_o 26._o where_o division_n be_v the_o mother_n there_o dissolution_n be_v the_o daughter_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o himself_o for_o a_o whole_a legion_n which_o the_o roman_n reckon_v six_o thousand_o arm_a soldier_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o one_o possess_v person_n luke_n 8.30_o yet_o do_v they_o so_o accord_v that_o those_o many_o do_v speak_v and_o act_v as_o one_o in_o the_o possession_n n._n b._n note_v well_o it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o concord_n be_v find_v among_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o those_o devil_n 2._o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o devil_n mat._n 12.27_o to_o wit_n my_o disciple_n who_o be_v jew_n too_o and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n yet_o not_o blame_v for_o it_o or_o your_o jewish_a exorcist_n act_n 19.13_o 14._o mat._n 7.22_o mark_v 9.38_o luke_n 9.49_o who_o you_o blame_v not_o neither_o as_o if_o that_o act_n be_v a_o beauty_n in_o they_o yet_o a_o blemish_n in_o i_o as_o a_o conjurer_n 3._o if_o those_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n 12.28_o or_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o â0_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o you_o else_o so_o many_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n to_o overpower_v he_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n how_o can_v the_o strong-man_n arm_v be_v bind_v but_o by_o a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o and_o be_v it_o do_v by_o collusion_n one_o devil_n cast_v out_o another_o by_o consent_n as_o they_o calumniate_v why_o be_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o to_o be_v dispossess_v mat._n 8.28_o 5._o all_o man_n and_o work_n be_v either_o for_o god_n or_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 11.23_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o i_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o heb._n 2.14_o by_o all_o that_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v say_v christ_n 6._o christ_n call_v the_o spiteful_a cavil_n against_o so_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o unpardonable_a sin_n blasphemy_n plain_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 3.29_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n from_o ignorance_n but_o a_o enormity_n from_o malice_n after_o strong_a conviction_n express_v by_o a_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o that_o venomous_a spirit_n breathe_v out_o in_o action_n by_o a_o hellish_a persecute_v of_o know_a truth_n where_o power_n be_v equal_a to_o malice_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n run_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o this_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o illuminate_a spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o be_v a_o wilful_a war_a with_o the_o old_a giant_n against_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n when_o those_o final_a impenitent_n can_v not_o cry_v down_o the_o credit_n of_o christ_n miracle_n this_o way_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o a_o new_a trick_n quite_o contrary_a to_o say_v when_o messiah_n come_v be_v shall_v work_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o maimonides_n in_o melach_n chap._n xvi_o sing_v christ_n oracle_n be_v intermingle_v among_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o inexpedient_a to_o gloss_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 54._o mark_v 4._o from_o v._o 1_o to_o 35._o &_o luke_n 8.4_o to_o 19_o which_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n of_o time_n to_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o etc._n etc._n which_o that_o evangelist_n declare_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v unwearied_a in_o his_o work_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o remark_n hereupon_o be_v these_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o palmoni_n hamadabber_n dan._n 8.13_o or_o most_o excellent_a speaker_n this_o prince_n of_o preacher_n exceed_o abound_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o oratory_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n quite_o through_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v himself_o into_o all_o sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n especial_o into_o parabolical_a dress_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n mashal_v a_o parable_n signify_v also_o dominion_n have_v a_o most_o powerful_a prevalency_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n chrysostom_n call_v a_o parable_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o illustration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o matter_n by_o resemblance_n which_o be_v mighty_o insinuate_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o well_o accommodate_v parable_n come_v to_o our_o affection_n just_a as_o jeroboam_n wife_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n with_o cracknel_n and_o honey_n but_o disguise_v 1_o kin._n 14.2_o 3._o thus_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n but_o veil_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v undoubted_o the_o choice_a kind_n of_o chemistry_n to_o extract_n spiritual_a thing_n out_o of_o temporal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o optic_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a truth_n in_o earthly_a glass_n a_o parable_n come_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comparo_fw-la because_o divine_a thing_n be_v compare_v to_o worldly_a and_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o our_o understanding_n usual_a familiar_a and_o common_o know_v thus_o our_o lord_n adapt_v his_o parable_n most_o commodious_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o auditor_n where_o they_o be_v fisherman_n there_o he_o give_v out_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n where_o merchant_n there_o of_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o where_o husbandman_n there_o this_o of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n all_o suitable_a to_o his_o several_a auditory_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o parable_n there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o the_o sour_a 2._o the_o seed_n 3._o the_o soil_n and_o 4._o
shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.9_o and_o while_o the_o devil_n dog_n without_o either_o gag_n or_o muzzle_n do_v bark_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o pestilent_a pharisee_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o with_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o 5_o remark_n be_v wherever_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n meet_v satar_n that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o put_v he_o to_o the_o foil_n and_o serve_v a_o writ_n of_o ejectment_n upon_o he_o as_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o their_o first_o meeting_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thence_o do_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o ezek._n 28.16_o i_o have_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o firmament_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o from_o thence_o he_o make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o rev._n 12.8_o 12._o and_o wherever_o christ_n find_v he_o in_o any_o daemoniack_n as_o there_o be_v many_o while_o christ_n be_v below_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o there_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o which_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o he_o mat._n 8.29_o though_o he_o find_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o do_v so_o out_o of_o thin_a dumb_a man_n and_o still_o n._n b._n note_v well_o in_o our_o time_n christ_n meet_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o possession_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o he_o account_v his_o heaven_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o malice_n otherwise_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v rout_v and_o out_v every_o where_n after_o this_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n nazareth_n mark_v 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o be_v breed_v though_o not_o bear_v and_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v astonish_o yet_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n luke_n 4.29_o hither_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v again_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v give_v he_o any_o better_a reception_n but_o he_o find_v they_o no_o changeling_n his_o entertainment_n now_o be_v much_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a only_o not_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n there_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n for_o unbelief_n have_v as_o it_o be_v weaken_a the_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o put_v he_o to_o the_o marvel_n that_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o chap._n xxi_o now_o when_o christ_n miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o many_o have_v make_v he_o famous_a to_o all_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v his_o oracle_n mark_v 6.6_o and_o matth._n 9.35_o and_o find_v multitude_n swift_a to_o hear_v this_o draw_v forth_o his_o bowel_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n which_o now_o look_v white_a and_o even_o hang_v down_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mower_n mat._n 9.36_o 37_o 38._o john_n 4.35_o hereupon_o he_o send_v out_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n as_o probationer_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o become_v preach_v apostle_n with_o power_n for_o heal_a disease_n and_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v under_o that_o judgement_n which_o moses_n of_o old_a have_v deprecate_v numb_a 27.17_o ãâã_d sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o moses_n have_v send_v out_o twelve_o man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o likely_a by_o two_o and_o two_o so_o the_o messiah_n send_v out_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o couple_n and_o possible_o just_a as_o they_o be_v rank_v together_o mat._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v upon_o this_o mission_n and_o commission_n apostolical_a take_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o fall_v mankind_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v like_o dog_n or_o swine_n which_o though_o lose_v or_o lug_v can_v find_v their_o way_n home_o again_o but_o like_v lose_v sheep_n isa_n 53.6_o so_o silly_a a_o creature_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o wander_v and_o none_o less_o able_a to_o return_v 2._o christ_n deep_a commiseration_n of_o those_o lose_v and_o scatter_a sheep_n that_o lie_v pant_v for_o life_n and_o now_o nigh_o gasp_v their_o last_o because_o of_o such_o wolf_n as_o saul_n act._n 9.1_o move_v he_o to_o send_v shepherd_n 3._o christ_n go_v the_o circuit_n himself_o than_o send_v his_o apostle_n thither_o happy_a we_o when_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n ought_v to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n 5._o christ_n minister_n meet_v with_o hard_a fare_n in_o a_o evil_a world_n persecution_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 6._o yet_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n 7._o he_o qualify_v with_o gift_n who_o he_o send_v upon_o his_o service_n give_v they_o both_o protection_n and_o provision_n necessary_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n retainer_n the_o name_n of_o those_o disciple_n be_v all_o register_v in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n either_o lie_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n or_o at_o least_o rot_v away_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n 9_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o meat_n of_o double_a honour_n countenance_n and_o maintenance_n 10._o the_o consideration_n of_o soul_n perishing-danger_n must_v stir_v up_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o work_n 11._o preach_v be_v god_n mean_n appoint_v for_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sheep_n 12._o no_o less_o than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n can_v buy_v man_n out_o of_o their_o sweet_a sin_n too_o many_o say_v as_o in_o jotham_n parable_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fat_a and_o sweet_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o most_o choose_v rather_o for_o a_o little_a sweet_a of_o sin_n with_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o roar_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n 13._o saint_n though_o poor_a be_v god_n worthy_n when_o sinner_n though_o rich_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n prov._n 10.20_o 14._o the_o place_n of_o minister_n rendezvonze_a must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v great_a without_o god_n but_o with_o those_o small_a fisher_n who_o bite_v better_a than_o great_a one_o at_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o christ_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n maintain_v in_o a_o honourable_a way_n and_o not_o like_o beggar_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 16._o christ_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v despiser_n such_o have_v the_o two_o sure_a sign_n of_o all_o reprobate_a goat_n to_o wit_n not_o receive_v his_o minister_n to_o house_n and_o harbour_v nor_o hear_v their_o word_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o christ_n apostle_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o their_o master_n mission_n herod_n behead_v john_n baptist_n as_o before_o mention_v at_o large_a chap._n the_o 10_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n three_o passover_n come_v which_o then_o draw_v nigh_o when_o christ_n retire_v upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o baptist_n murder_n by_o herod_n john_n 6.4_o mat._n 14.13_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o luke_n 9.10_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o miracle_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n who_o he_o have_v behead_v by_o his_o dance_a daughter_n herodias_n have_v bury_v the_o baptists_n head_n in_o she_o own_o palace-garden_n to_o secure_v it_o from_o a_o reunion_n with_o his_o body_n which_o john_n disciple_n have_v bury_v in_o sebaste_n nigh_o to_o samaria_n between_o elisha_n and_o obadiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o her_o lust_n with_o herod_n may_v have_v no_o new_a interruption_n or_o disturbance_n thereby_o john_n disciple_n come_v and_o declare_v their_o master_n death_n to_o jesus_n which_o also_o affright_v all_o the_o apostle_n home_o to_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o retire_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n till_o the_o passover_n come_v and_o then_o they_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n herod_n be_v now_o perplex_a though_o he_o now_o with_o the_o sadducee_n for_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n mark_v 8.15_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6_o have_v make_v himself_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n judgment-day_n or_o world_n to_o come_v the_o better_a to_o still_o and_o stifle_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o bawl_n and_o brawl_a conscience_n yet_o all_o
this_o discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o they_o sail_v to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.22_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o blindness_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v these_o short_a remark_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v cure_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n to_o heal_v this_o man_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o former_a he_o put_v forth_o a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 2._o those_o bringer_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n beseech_v christ_n to_o touch_v he_o mark_v 8.22_o they_o believe_v a_o touch_n with_o christ_n hand_n will_v open_v his_o blind_a eye_n the_o like_a heal_a touch_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a expect_v 2_o king_n 5.13_o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v our_o blind_a to_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o heal_v they_o 3._o christ_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n ver_fw-la 23._o to_o lead_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v bid_v his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o still_o to_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o best_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o he_o do_v hold_v it_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o pleasure_n to_o do_v man_n in_o misery_n any_o office_n of_o courtesy_n 4._o christ_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o hold_v the_o inhabitant_n who_o he_o have_v upbraid_v for_o contumacy_n etc._n etc._n before_o mat._n 11.21_o unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o cure_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o town_n end_n they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o mighty_a miracle_n they_o have_v sin_v it_o away_o by_o their_o unthankfulness_n god_n grant_v we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v he_o spit_v upon_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o collyrium_n or_o eye-balsom_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o he_o use_v to_o heal_v the_o blind_a with_o together_o with_o other_o gesture_n and_o action_n and_o sometime_o not_o mark_v 7.33_o and_o here_o they_o be_v use_v not_o in_o mark_n 10.52_o but_o john_n 9.6_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n either_o with_o mean_n or_o without_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o successive_o as_o here_o hence_o the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n here_o take_v time_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n by_o the_o first_o touch_n he_o make_v he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o in_o judge_n 9.36_o have_v yet_o but_o a_o dim_a sight_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o motion_n better_a than_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n second_o touch_n make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o perfect_v his_o cure_n with_o the_o first_o touch_n or_o must_v have_v more_o time_n for_o it_o see_v by_o his_o omnipency_n he_o can_v have_v cure_v he_o without_o either_o touch_n or_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10.52_o and_o though_o he_o make_v a_o opthalmick_a of_o clay_n and_o spital_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o be_v he_o heal_v at_o once_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o but_o this_o man_n gradual_o n.b._n note_v well_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o instant_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v that_o ungrateful_a town_n the_o benefit_n of_o one_o more_o preacher_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a mark_v 8.26_o this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o than_o if_o he_o have_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o channel_n that_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o bring_v in_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o they_o he_o have_v already_o call_v out_o of_o bethsaida_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o now_o no_o long_o will_v he_o strive_v with_o her_o perverseness_n now_o christ_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o bethsaida_n which_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n from_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n three_o of_o which_o at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.44_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o very_a apostle_n their_o townsman_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o they_o for_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n john_n 3.19_o and_o see_v they_o have_v see_v his_o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a yet_o do_v not_o they_o repent_v mat._n 11.20_o therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o bethsaida_n but_o christ_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o caesarea_n philippi_n before_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n to_o finish_v his_o ministry_n by_o his_o passion_n which_o now_o approach_v his_o last_o miracle_n at_o bethsaida_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o the_o town_n be_v record_v only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o peter_n who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o passage_n to_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v record_v at_o large_a in_o mat._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v 8.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 9.18_o etc._n etc._n there_o more_o brief_o in_o both_o these_o and_o something_o consonant_a hereunto_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n also_o john_n 6.69_o in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o herod_n reach_n upon_o this_o journey_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o even_o weary_v himself_o by_o much_o toil_n and_o travel_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o all_o christ_n travel_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n beside_o his_o particular_a visit_n be_v compute_v 3093._o as_o before_o many_o a_o weary_a footstep_n for_o his_o spouse_n do_v he_o take_v as_o jacob_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o syria_n so_o he_o to_o caesarea_n the_o utmost_a border_n of_o palestine_n whither_o he_o foot_v it_o to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o grace_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v christ_n confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o way_n of_o question_n here_o teach_v 1._o that_o pastor_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v be_v various_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o not_o only_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o devil_n but_o also_o among_o his_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n some_o think_v he_o john_n baptist_n revive_v as_o mat._n 14.2_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pythagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o transanimation_n other_o think_v he_o elias_n return_v from_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o life_n in_o so_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o jeremy_n that_o weep_a prophet_n from_o his_o eminent_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n to_o mankind_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n elisha_n who_o have_v the_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n upon_o he_o so_o many_o be_v the_o mistake_n even_o of_o good_a man_n concern_v the_o mediator_n while_o they_o mind_v their_o own_o fancy_n more_o than_o god_n word_n but_o 3._o he_o expect_v better_a sentiment_n and_o censure_n than_o those_o vulgar_a man_n have_v of_o he_o from_o his_o own_o so_o long_a follower_n and_o familiar_n therefore_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o which_o peter_n as_o perhaps_o old_a and_o without_o a_o peradventure_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o give_v joint_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o in_o a_o little_a yet_o so_o large_a a_o confession_n as_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v christ_n first_o commend_v this_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n and_o then_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o double_a promise_n both_o personal_a or_o particular_a and_o universal_a 1._o he_o tell_v peter_n why_o at_o first_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n john_n 1.42_o mat._n 4.18_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v for_o have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o john_n 17.3_o 2._o upon_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o peter_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o pastoral_a charge_n he_o promise_v so_o to_o found_v his_o church_n as_o all_o the_o combine_a power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
rom._n 1.19_o 20._o reason_n indeed_o may_v see_v god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la negationis_fw-la &_o eminentiae_fw-la so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v beyond_o sense_n yet_o faith_n here_o be_v beyond_o reason_n which_o be_v only_o the_o blear-eyed_n leah_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o beautiful_a and_o bright-sighted_n rachel_n and_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o though_o it_o be_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o on_o earth_n yet_o as_o face_n to_o face_n in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o be_v cloud_v as_o the_o great_a glory_n display_v on_o earth_n may_v therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v overshadowing_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o behold_v in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o come_v here_o upon_o the_o disciple_n just_a while_n peter_n be_v talk_v of_o tabernacle_v continual_o in_o it_o as_o we_o in_o late_a year_n have_v vain_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o disciple_n fear_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o cloud_n luke_n 9_o 34._o which_o teach_v we_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a dispensation_n for_o 1._o the_o darkness_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v natural_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n may_v fall_v upon_o we_o out_o of_o that_o cloud_n nor_o 3_o how_o long_o that_o cloud_n may_v continue_v before_o the_o hailstone_n have_v do_v fall_v and_o the_o sun_n wade_v out_o and_o appear_v again_o with_o its_o light_n and_o comfort_n thus_o their_o overshadow_a cause_v their_o fear_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v yet_o cloudy_a dispensation_n want_v not_o some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_n against_o fear_n as_o here_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o cloud_n and_o that_o be_v no_o permanent_a but_o only_o a_o transient_a thing_n always_o ride_v post_n upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n this_o consideration_n do_v comfort_n nazianzen_n and_o basil_n against_o julian_n persecution_n ista_fw-la nebecula_fw-la citò_fw-la transib_fw-la this_o small_a black_a cloud_n shall_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v express_o a_o bright_a cloud_n mat._n 17.5_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o thick_a and_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod._n 19.9_o &_o 20.21_o none_o in_o nube_fw-la sedin_a nimbo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o a_o cloud_n only_o but_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_z fire_n and_o smoak_n exod._n 19.16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o a_o cloud_n but_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a one_o as_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n mount_v ebal_n be_v all_o fear_n but_o mount_n gerizzim_n be_v all_o love_n etc._n etc._n mount_v sinai_n tremble_v and_o quark_v great_o exod._n 19.18_o but_o mount_n zion_n leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n psal_n 68.6_o 15_o 16_o 25._o heb._n 12.18_o 21._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o now_o no_o gospel-cloud_n want_v some_o clearness_n there_o be_v a_o bright_a side_n as_o well_o as_o a_o black_a for_o we_o to_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o day_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o night_n with_o we_o zech._n 14.7_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o and_o give_v some_o reviving_n in_o it_o private_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o comfort-speaking_a cloud_n they_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o hear_v their_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o see_v he_o again_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 8_o remark_n be_v god_n call_v off_o the_o disciple_n by_o this_o cloud_n from_o see_v to_o hear_v those_o be_v two_o sense_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o discipline_n they_o have_v be_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n now_o must_v they_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48.8_o but_o here_o they_o first_o see_v and_o then_o hear_v john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seer_n and_o hearer_n here_o say_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o faith_n come_v not_o now_o ordinary_o by_o vision_n but_o by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yet_o see_v be_v helpful_a to_o it_o for_o the_o visible_a word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_a to_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v now_o come_v in_o the_o three_o celestial_a witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n himself_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o patriarch_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o moses_n or_o elias_n who_o now_o be_v go_v yea_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o that_o of_o his_o baptism_n and_o first_o inauguration_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o say_v that_o as_o the_o dove_n then_o so_o this_o bright_a cloud_n now_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o peter_n one_o of_o the_o spectator_n call_v the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 2_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o call_v this_o voice_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 18._o though_o it_o come_v out_o of_o this_o cloud_n so_o that_o here_o also_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o majestic_a meeting_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n about_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o on_o the_o begin_n at_o man_n creation_n gen._n 1.26_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v reinforce_v here_o show_v two_o great_a point_n 1._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v 2._o and_o who_o must_v be_v obey_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o the_o 10_o remark_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n the_o church_n prophet_n be_v of_o supernatural_a revelation_n therefore_o be_v this_o voice_n say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o great_a truth_n the_o father_n himself_o speak_v concern_v his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o some_o few_o only_a all_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o supreme_a authority_n numa_n only_o pretend_v he_o have_v his_o law_n from_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 19.35_o the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o which_o fall_v down_o not_o from_o jove_n but_o from_o jehovah_n he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o all_o case_n for_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a otherwise_o the_o son_n messiah_n have_v not_o be_v so_o faithful_a as_o the_o servant_n moses_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hebr._n 3.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o n._n b._n note_v well_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o nation_n revel_v 13.14_o who_o be_v more_o for_o please_v the_o eye_n with_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n etc._n etc._n than_o for_o profit_v the_o ear_n which_o solomon_n bid_v we_o bow_v to_o instruction_n prov_n 5.1_o &_o 22.17_o etc._n etc._n since_o vision_n cease_v the_o ear_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o save_a wisdom_n christ_n have_v yet_o a_o ãâã_d testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o redemption_n work_v joh._n 12.27_o 28._o to_o teach_v we_o our_o 3._o step_n to_o glory_n 1._o when_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o 3._o at_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v the_o consequent_n follow_v the_o transfiguration_n and_o they_o be_v three_o also_o as_o 1._o christ_n comfort_v the_o affright_v disciple_n 2._o his_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o declare_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 3._o the_o discourse_n or_o conference_n about_o elias_n come_v as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n thus_o all_o the_o whole_a relation_n run_v altogether_o upon_o three_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a matth._n 17_o 6._o and_o mar._n 9.6_o this_o voice_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o cloud_n as_o by_o a_o chariot_n into_o their_o ear_n with_o great_a sound_n and_o solemnity_n some_o say_n with_o a_o thunder_a noise_n like_o that_o terrible_a voice_n which_o moses_n admire_v they_o shall_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n yet_o live_v deut._n 5.26_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n matth._n 17.6_o but_o suppose_v it_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n like_o that_o wherein_o
beyond_o jordan_n v._n 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n first_o baptise_a john_n 1.28_o 39_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n for_o there_o he_o first_o hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3.16_o 17._o as_o for_o the_o people_n conversion_n and_o confirmation_n who_o there_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o john_n have_v some_o year_n before_o preach_v of_o jesus_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v john_n 10.41_o 42._o n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o teach_v that_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n though_o long_o after_o it_o may_v fructify_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v make_v prolifical_a and_o generative_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o long_a time_n after_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n concern_v the_o consequent_n or_o what_o follow_v this_o feast_n which_o bring_v in_o mat._n 19.1_o &_o mark_v 10.1_o where_o christ_n pass_v beyond_o jordan_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 10._o and_o 3._o last_o verse_n and_o in_o luke_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o his_o stay_n some_o time_n at_o bethabara_n as_o above_o he_o pass_v again_o through_o many_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o john_n have_v help_v out_o the_o briefness_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n history_n about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dedication_n so_o luke_n supply_v their_o omission_n as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n with_o some_o signal_n passage_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o feast_n first_o luke_n supply_v with_o some_o story_n before_o this_o feast_n as_o 1._o with_o that_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v christ_n the_o great_a of_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 10.25_o to_o 38._o occasion_v as_o may_v be_v suppose_v from_o his_o hear_v those_o word_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o 20._o this_o letter-lawyer_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o good_a do_n therefore_o christ_n cut_v this_o tempter_n coxcomb_n with_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o citizen_n journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o way_n by_o thief_n neither_o priest_n nor_o levite_n pity_v he_o but_o a_o samaritan_n who_o the_o jew_n abhor_v john_n 4.9_o and_o 8.43_o have_v compassion_n and_o cure_v he_o herein_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o his_o question_n say_v thou_o must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n than_o will_v this_o tempter_n have_v accuse_v he_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n but_o appeal_v to_o and_o convince_v this_o dote_a and_o do_v doctor_n be_v conscience_n by_o this_o parabolical_a discourse_n that_o all_o his_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o do_v see_v his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o of_o come_v short_a of_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n in_o love_n to_o his_o distress_a neighbour_n and_o therefore_o must_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 8.3_o &_o 3.20_o &_o 7.7_o &_o 5.18_o gal._n 3.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o this_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n be_v relate_v in_o its_o circumstance_n luke_n 10._o from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o ver_fw-la 38._o wherein_o mark_v 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lawyer_n come_v to_o tempt_v christ_n ver_fw-la 25._o to_o try_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o apostate_n he_o ask_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o jailor_n do_v act_v 16.30_o but_o not_o with_o so_o good_a a_o mind_n this_o be_v a_o question_n that_o ought_v to_o trouble_v all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n this_o captious_a questionist_n however_o be_v no_o sadducee_n for_o he_o here_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v etc._n etc._n that_o young_a man_n come_v run_v to_o christ_n mar._n 10_o 17._o to_o move_v this_o question_n oh_o how_o rare_o do_v man_n run_v upon_o this_o weighty_a errand_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o so_o do_v mar._n 10.21_o alas_o how_o few_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o far_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n he_o cheapen_v it_o but_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o good_a meaning_n and_o do_n as_o mat._n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 2._o christ_n shape_v his_o answer_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o question_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o refer_v the_o questionist_n conscience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o only_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n rom._n 3_o 10._o and_o 7.7_o gal._n 3.10_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v whip_v home_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o or_o at_o least_o left_a inexcusable_a rom._n 1.20_o christ_n show_v he_o that_o salvavation_n be_v not_o impossible_a because_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o but_o because_o man_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n rom._n 8_o 3._o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n ver_fw-la 28._o here_o now_o when_o this_o lawyer_n be_v find_v willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o as_o a_o right_a lawfulfiller_n which_o do_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 29._o christ_n propound_v this_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o teach_v those_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n fall_v among_o thief_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o travel_v the_o wrong_a way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n this_o be_v as_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n from_o the_o holy_a city_n to_o a_o curse_a town_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o order_n to_o help_n and_o heal_n this_o wound_a man_n christ_n propound_v a_o legal_a priest_n which_o represent_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o he_o this_o law_n show_v man_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n show_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o make_v man_n look_v out_o to_o the_o legal_a levite_n signify_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o fall_a short_a so_o far_o of_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n but_o when_o man_n come_v to_o see_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o live_a man_n and_o the_o external_n wash_v of_o the_o body_n can_v but_o signify_v very_o little_a to_o the_o internal_a purify_n of_o a_o soil_v soul_n hereby_o man_n still_o find_v no_o relief_n or_o cure_n from_o either_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v turn_v over_o to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v call_v judicial_a and_o which_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18.4.20_o 30_o and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o when_o all_o these_o three_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o judicial_a like_o job_n three_o friend_n do_v prove_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13.4_o and_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o job_n 16.2_o then_o be_v man_n constrain_v to_o look_v forth_o for_o a_o better_a helper_n and_o healer_n even_o to_o that_o jehovah_n rophekah_n hebr._n that_o all_o heal_a jehovah_n exod._n 15.26_o ps_n 103.3_o even_o for_o that_o sweet_a jesus_n who_o heal_v all_o sick_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n mat._n 8.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o friendly_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n for_o this_o wound_a man_n from_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o 36._o christ_n name_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n for_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o whole_a parable_n there_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o two_o principal_a part_n first_o man_n malady_n and_o second_o man_n
quiet_a and_o silent_a they_o will_v not_o have_v disquiet_v he_o but_o now_o they_o come_v to_o interrupt_v he_o as_o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o impertitent_a question_n by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a these_o caitiff_n find_v their_o trade_n decay_n and_o fear_v their_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v if_o christ_n shall_v be_v suffer_v thus_o public_o to_o teach_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o reformer_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o do_v they_o cavil_v at_o his_o call_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n that_o pearl_n have_v be_v oft_o cast_v before_o those_o dog_n and_o hog_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.6_o but_o he_o untye_n one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o with_o his_o artificial_a dilemma_n catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o christ_n question_n whence_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n not_o only_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v but_o also_o convince_v those_o caviller_n that_o they_o run_v cross_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n see_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v believe_v also_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.15_o 27._o and_o 5.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o wilful_a wickedness_n they_o tell_v a_o loud_a lie_n that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o their_o reason_n with_o themselves_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o will_v not_o because_o they_o base_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o free_o and_o open_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o christ_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o far_o instruction_n n.b._n one_a sin_n draw_v on_o another_o in_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o incapacitate_v themselves_o of_o know_v any_o more_o christ_n conquer_v they_o into_o silence_n by_o appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n of_o convince_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o head_n propose_v the_o first_o parable_n record_v only_o in_o matth._n 21.28_o what_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 29_o to_o 33._o wherein_o he_o draw_v a_o most_o lively_a picture_n not_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o some_o say_v for_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o call_v into_o god_n vineyard_n before_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o penitent_a publican_n and_o of_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o have_v two_o son_n 1._o the_o profane_a but_o penitent_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n when_o press_v to_o duty_n do_v obstinate_o say_v i_o will_v not_o as_o jerem._n 44.16_o but_o afterward_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o hypocrite_n impenitent_a that_o in_o their_o profession_n do_v promise_v great_a matter_n say_v i_o will_v sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n fail_v in_o the_o performance_n and_o never_o find_v either_o time_n or_o place_n of_o repentance_n heb._n 12.17_o christ_n tell_v they_o plain_o ver_fw-la 32._o john_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o yet_o publican_n and_o harlot_n do_v luke_n 3.7_o 12._o and_o 7.29_o 30._o he_o make_v those_o pharisee_n acknowledge_v their_o wickedness_n in_o another_o person_n the_o promise_a but_o not_o perform_v son_n in_o the_o parable_n when_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o put_v they_o to_o this_o shame_n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o they_o contemn_v will_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o shame_n behind_o the_o 8_o remark_n be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n who_o have_v shift_v of_o answer_v christ_n question_n about_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n and_o have_v in_o part_n be_v compel_v without_o any_o way_n leave_v they_o for_o evasion_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o by_o the_o first_o parable_n may_v be_v more_o plain_o and_o thorough_o judge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n he_o back_v the_o first_o parable_n with_o a_o second_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o husbandman_n tenant_n from_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o the_o privilege_n and_o then_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o bring_v upon_o they_o their_o final_a destruction_n this_o be_v record_v not_o only_a matth._n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o mar._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n or_o moral_n be_v this_o god_n the_o housholder_n have_v betrust_v his_o church_n the_o vineyard_n to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v purloin_v all_o to_o themselves_o slay_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n refer_v to_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o rude_a and_o rebellious_a tenant_n cause_v they_o unwilling_o to_o read_v their_o own_o destiny_n matth._n 21.41_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n perceive_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o for_o 42_o 43_o 44_o and_o 45._o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o then_o have_v apprehend_v he_o ver_fw-la 46._o whereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 39_o 42._o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n hinder_v it_o till_o the_o appoint_a hour_n come_v the_o 9th_o remark_n be_v christ_n add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o three_o parable_n that_o by_o one_o discourse_n he_o may_v peg_v in_o another_o and_o even_o pin_v the_o basket_n down_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v matth._n 21.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22.1_o to_o 15._o and_o luke_n 14.16_o where_o the_o like_a parable_n be_v utter_v which_o harmonize_v with_o this_o though_o it_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o this_o upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o with_o some_o differ_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o the_o king_n son_n be_v represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gospel_n acceptance_n among_o mankind_n the_o jew_n have_v indeed_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o it_o but_o they_o most_o ungrateful_o reject_v their_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o become_v recusant_n to_o the_o divine_a invitation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v foul_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o invite_v they_o treat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o 6._o mat._n 22._o these_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o the_o former_a who_o only_o make_v light_n of_o the_o offer_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o send_v other_o servant_n his_o succeed_v prophet_n after_o the_o forego_n be_v refuse_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o he_o after_o all_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o they_o kill_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o stack-topping_n a_o ephah-filling_a sin_n a_o sin_n that_o bring_v ruin_n without_o remedy_n 2_o chron_n 36.16_o josiah_n humiliation_n can_v not_o expiate_v manasseh_n bloodshed_n this_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v long_a ear_n as_o be_v say_v of_o king_n hear_v of_o yea_o see_v all_o this_o brutish_a stupefaction_n and_o god-daring_a contempt_n he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n isa_n 26.21_o to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o with_o his_o army_n the_o roman_a spoiler_n who_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o burn_a down_o their_o city_n and_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n about_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n the_o jew_n have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n the_o latter_a part_n bring_v in_o those_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o act._n 13.46_o who_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o wander_a beggar_n in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o ignorance_n act_n 14_o 16._o and_o 17.30_o and_o fat_a under_o hedge_n and_o in_o highway_n as_o cripple_n and_o maim_a etc._n etc._n show_v their_o sore_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o be_v he_o wonder_v any_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v sure_o hungry_a beggar_n will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o motion_n to_o take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o those_o recusant_n with_o who_o obstinacy_n god_n have_v be_v wage_a war_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o
for_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o sit_v near_o christ_n but_o lose_v their_o little_a taste_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o life_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v become_v the_o most_o pestilent_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n this_o wretched_a hypocrite_n can_v deal_v plain_o and_o above_o board_n with_o his_o curse_a comrade_n in_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n whereby_o they_o may_v true_o and_o rea_o know_v he_o while_o he_o give_v his_o lord_n a_o dissemble_a kiss_n and_o backslide_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n he_o become_v a_o captain_n to_o those_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n which_o another_o will_v not_o have_v do_v for_o a_o thousand_o world_n because_o the_o ware_n he_o sell_v be_v the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v thus_o treacherous_o betray_v he_o into_o his_o murderer_n hand_n he_o have_v little_a peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o do_n for_o 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o ware_n sell_v be_v the_o rich_a treasure_n for_o a_o little_a trifle_n but_o for_o fifteen_o penny_n as_o some_o compute_v it_o the_o price_n of_o a_o slave_n n._n b._n note_v well_o there_o be_v many_o judas_n that_o though_o they_o sell_v not_o christ_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o sell_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o trifle_a thing_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o find_v his_o injustice_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o sordid_o sell_v his_o kind_a master_n but_o also_o as_o a_o man_n sell_v something_o that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o sale_n but_o the_o power_n of_o disposeal_a belong_v to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o john_n 10.18_o judas_n usurp_v jesus_n right_n 3._o beside_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o all_o much_o less_o for_o carnal_a for_o they_o be_v of_o inestimable_a value_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v countervail_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o saleable_a thing_n matth._n 16.25_o 26._o unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n roma_fw-la omne_fw-la venalia_fw-la revel_v 18.12_o 13._o nor_o be_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n psal_n 63.3_o nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8.18_o 19_o simons_n money_n must_v perish_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 20._o much_o less_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n col._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.7_o 8.4_o but_o that_o dart_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o betray_v his_o love_a lord_n with_o a_o kiss_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n just_o so_o his_o sin_n have_v betray_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n with_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n the_o tempter_n be_v a_o parasite_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o a_o tyrant_n after_o the_o act_n now_o the_o wage_n of_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o burn_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o worse_a in_o his_o conscience_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5._o up_o he_o vomit_v all_o confess_v his_o sin_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v covert_o in_o the_o garden_n the_o priest_n he_o confess_v to_o prove_v miserable_a comforter_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o his_o witch_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o then_o lurche_n they_o hence_o go_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o warning_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o kiss_v christ_n at_o church_n yet_o betray_v he_o in_o their_o trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o carry_v cunning_o in_o catch_v all_o they_o can_v and_o sin_v close_o all_o will_v be_v out_o when_o the_o book_n be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o whereof_o judas_n read_v but_o two_o line_n 3._o that_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n may_v meet_v judas_n hang_v himself_o 2._o judas_n have_v as_o before_o point_v out_o jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n without_o a_o precede_a parley_n though_o there_o come_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v roman_n want_v no_o courage_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o servant_n who_o be_v jew_n want_v no_o malice_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o master_n too_o to_o prompt_v they_o on_o for_o such_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.52_o 53._o yet_o none_o of_o these_o man_n of_o may_v and_o malice_n can_v with_o all_o their_o arm_n lay_v a_o arm_n to_o attack_v this_o unarm_a man_n till_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n give_v they_o leave_v n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o curse_a crew_n come_v indeed_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o against_o a_o thief_n who_o steal_v nothing_o from_o mankind_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n both_o secret_o and_o in_o the_o night_n with_o a_o great_a clutter_v of_o people_n with_o a_o grievous_a clash_n of_o weapon_n so_o that_o they_o awake_v a_o young_a man_n out_o of_o his_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 14.51_o 52._o and_o with_o so_o many_o lanters_n and_o torch_n as_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o night_n darkness_n into_o daylight_n the_o better_a to_o discern_v christ_n by_o face_n this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o come_v to_o catch_v be_v the_o very_a varlet_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o flee_v from_o justice_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v their_o cause_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n and_o give_v christ_n a_o fair_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o adversary_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n yet_o can_v one_o man_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o all_o disadvantage_n till_o himself_o please_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n lie_v thus_o n._n b._n note_v well_o judas_n come_v up_o first_o and_o kiss_v christ_n with_o his_o kill_a kiss_n bid_v his_o fellow-villain_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v kiss_v they_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o near_o he_o jesus_n step_v forward_o to_o meet_v his_o murderer_n in_o the_o very_a face_n hereat_o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v stupify_v christ_n ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o as_o christ_n have_v immediate_o before_o this_o think_v good_a to_o sting_v judas_n conscience_n by_o that_o cut_a question_n friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22.48_o though_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o why_o he_o come_v yet_o to_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o his_o putid_v hypocrisy_n paint_v over_o with_o cry_v rabbi_n rabbi_n mar._n 14.45_o and_o pretend_v a_o pity_n of_o his_o master_n misery_n by_o ask_v he_o come_v thou_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o as_o a_o foe_n if_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o mean_v those_o sword_n if_o as_o a_o foe_n what_o mean_v this_o kiss_n some_o suppose_n judas_n design_v to_o carry_v his_o treachery_n on_o so_o cunning_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o conspiracy_n therefore_o kiss_v he_o christ_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o will_v have_v be_v so_o reckon_v still_o but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la those_o cut_a question_n of_o christ_n stick_v fast_o in_o his_o conscience_n like_o dart_n etc._n etc._n at_o lest_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n condemn_v hope_v likely_a that_o christ_n will_v deliver_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n matth._n 27.3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o this_o knock_a question_n christ_n ask_v this_o arm_a multitude_n who_o seek_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 18.4_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o but_o that_o word_n knock_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n ver_fw-la 6._o here_o our_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a beam_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n so_o that_o 500_o arm_a man_n be_v make_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o neither_o their_o staff_n can_v support_v they_o nor_o their_o sword_n can_v be_v their_o safeguard_v n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a judas_n fall_v with_o the_o rest_n ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o raise_v dead_a lazarus_n
or_o for_o he_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o among_o fool_n so_o according_a to_o solomon_n sentence_n will_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o they_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n prov._n 23.9_o 3._o he_o see_v that_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n about_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o choke_v their_o malice_n with_o silence_n and_o to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o say_v nothing_o but_o above_o all_o 4._o though_o he_o can_v have_v non-plus_a they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o oft_o after_o by_o his_o answer_n yet_o now_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n be_v content_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o fault_n though_o faultless_a in_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o time_n not_o of_o defence_n but_o of_o silence_n and_o suffer_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v accomplish_v he_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53.7_o to_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 38.13_o 14._o not_o answer_v all_o accusation_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o caiphas_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n from_o christ_n either_o to_o the_o false_a witness_n or_o to_o himself_o he_o than_o extort_v one_o by_o adjure_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v seem_v plausible_a and_o effectual_a for_o condemn_v he_o say_v i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n matth_n 26.63_o caiphas_n catch_v question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n 2._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v silent_a or_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v adjure_v will_v punish_v thou_o or_o however_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o contempt_n of_o authority_n thus_o this_o abominable_a hypocrite_n dare_v pollute_v and_o profane_v that_o tremendous_a name_n of_o god_n so_o call_v deut._n 28.58_o call_v it_o in_o as_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o the_o abettor_n of_o his_o notorious_a plot_n and_o practice_n yea_o one_o will_v think_v as_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v mar._n 14.61_o that_o caiphas_n be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n ask_v art_n thou_o the_o baruch_n hu_o or_o the_o bless_a one_o or_o his_o son_n use_v this_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a once_o to_o name_n god_n yet_o present_o after_o adiure_v our_o lord_n by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v whereas_o the_o devil_n himself_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o mar._n 1.24_o &_o 3.11_o a_o answer_n to_o both_o his_o question_n but_o he_o ask_v this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o than_o have_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o make_v a_o free_a and_o bold_a confession_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v mar._n 14.62_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v ver_fw-la 64._o for_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o which_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n rend_v his_o clothes_n which_o a_o high_a priest_n ought_v not_o by_o the_o law_n to_o have_v do_v upon_o any_o reason_n levit._n 10.6_o &_o 21.10_o as_o if_o his_o very_a heart_n have_v be_v rend_v with_o grief_n at_o so_o sad_a a_o hear_n of_o such_o a_o sacred_a truth_n though_o christ_n tell_v the_o council_n he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o carpenter_n son_n who_o they_o arraign_v and_o will_v short_o crucify_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o advancement_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o then_o will_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v now_o his_o judge_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v all_o man_n the_o most_o undeniable_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n in_o his_o many_o miracle_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o wrought_v by_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9.32_o etc._n etc._n this_o bring_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n his_o condemnation_n which_o be_v first_o do_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a court_n upon_o the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v deep_o concern_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o all_o excuse_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n when_o god_n glory_n lie_v at_o stake_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o our_o suffering_n for_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o now_o with_o his_o future_a glory_n so_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o matth._n 19.28_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v first_o denounce_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o caiphas_n who_o open_o declare_v his_o good_a confession_n so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o then_o demand_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n who_o like_o a_o company_n of_o servile_a soul_n dare_v do_v no_o other_o but_o concur_v with_o caiphas_n unanimous_o cry_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 24.16_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o all_o matth._n 26.65_o 66._o and_o mar._n 14.64_o n.b._n note_v well_o this_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v very_a god_n yet_o cendemn_v for_o say_v so_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o crime_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n affect_v a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o because_o we_o in_o who_o stead_n christ_n now_o stand_v be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o our_o surety_n shall_v have_v this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o graceless_a hypocritical_a priest_n pretend_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n while_o intend_v to_o murder_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o can_v well_o enough_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o to_o condemn_v this_o innocent_a jesus_n though_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v such_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o one_o sin_n jehn_n 8.46_o but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o this_o court_n n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o witness_n the_o witness_n for_o crime_n the_o crime_n for_o proof_n and_o the_o proof_n for_o concord_n they_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o these_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v a_o new_a uncouth_a and_o in_o all_o court_n of_o judicature_n a_o unaccustomed_a way_n of_o adjure_v he_o to_o answer_v who_o he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v entrap_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v confess_v in_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n know_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o life_n right_o or_o wrong_n and_o summon_v his_o present_a judge_n to_o appear_v at_o his_o own_o dreadful_a tribunal_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v make_v they_o mourn_v zech._n 12.10_o this_o great_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n be_v the_o only_a crime_n for_o condemn_v he_o though_o caiphas_n rend_v his_o priestly_a robe_n at_o this_o pretend_a blasphemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o yet_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o forfeit_v by_o this_o unlawful_a act_n as_o before_o like_o as_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o rend_n away_o the_o whole_a jewish_a worship_n from_o the_o jewish_a nation_n while_o caiphas_n be_v thus_o personate_n the_o tragedy_n of_o other_o he_o do_v but_o real_o act_v his_o own_o and_o his_o accomplice_n now_o after_o this_o unjust_a condemnation_n of_o innocent_a jesus_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v how_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o spiteful_a court_n before_o they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o that_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n levit._fw-la 4.12_o &_o 6.11_o &_o numb_a 19.9_o so_o in_o the_o same_o
last_o their_o rear_n up_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o air_n and_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o live_v in_o misery_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n they_o transact_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o great_a god_n here_o our_o lord_n be_v expose_v by_o those_o miscreant_n to_o be_v mock_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o be_v christ_n crucify_a below_o but_o he_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o open_a air_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n his_o own_o territory_n and_o country_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o spit_v their_o utmost_a venom_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o he_o spoil_v all_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o roman_a triumph_n or_o like_o that_o of_o tamburlaine_n over_o bajazet_n so_o christ_n coup_v the_o devil_n up_o in_o a_o iron_n cage_n and_o expose_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o as_o a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pave_v a_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o redeem_a from_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o air_n the_o conquer_a devil_n territory_n up_o into_o heaven_n he_o here_o become_v jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o lazarus_n soul_n safe_o pass_v the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n as_o before_o and_o heal_v we_o when_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v sting_v we_o may_v we_o but_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o give_v the_o least_o look_n of_o true_a faith_n upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n next_o the_o five_o notorious_a aggravation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o mocker_n and_o mock_n he_o meet_v with_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rear_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n into_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n remark_n 1_o st_o the_o mocker_n be_v describe_v in_o their_o person_n posture_n and_o place_n or_o condition_n and_o capacity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o die_a redeemer_n have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n that_o bewail_v he_o luke_n 23.27_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a compassion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o cordial_a commiseration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o prodigious_a crew_n of_o crucify_a miscreant_n that_o manage_v this_o most_o cruel_a villainy_n and_o that_o like_o villain_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v torture_v under_o their_o matchless_a cruelty_n for_o full_a six_o hour_n together_o without_o the_o least_o respite_n or_o respiration_n until_o his_o final_a expiration_n whereas_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o humane_a nature_n teach_v all_o mankind_n to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n mock_v he_o all_o along_o during_o and_o endure_v his_o long_a misery_n these_o mocker_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o mocker_n jer._n 15.17_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a character_n mark_v one_a who_o their_o person_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n the_o people_n the_o priest_n soldier_n and_o the_o thief_n as_o christ_n have_v the_o good_a company_n of_o condoler_n so_o he_o have_v the_o bad_a of_o derider_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a that_o malice_n can_v do_v against_o christ_n body_n now_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o devilish_a instrument_n to_o assault_v christ_n mind_n with_o their_o cruel_a mock_n so_o call_v heb._n 11.36_o at_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o this_o god_n justice_n will_v have_v do_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v condign_o punish_v in_o christ_n person_n who_o become_v surety_n for_o sinner_n to_o the_o father_n and_o mark_v here_o what_o a_o overspread_a leprosy_n and_o sour_a leaven_n be_v this_o sin_n or_o rather_o devil_n of_o christ-mocking_a here_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n cover_v over_o with_o the_o putrify_a scab_n of_o this_o fret_v leprosy_n far_o worse_a than_o ever_o job_n be_v job_n 2.7_o where_o biles_n cover_v he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n or_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v leu._n 13.7_o 8_o 12._o when_o the_o scab_n spread_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o over_o and_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n leaven_v with_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o malice_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o one_o scab_a sheep_n spoil_v the_o whole_a flock_n say_v the_o proverb_n this_o vile_a of_o sin_n be_v as_o catch_v as_o the_o plague_n and_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n drink_v one_o after_o another_o of_o this_o cup_n of_o poison_n the_o priest_n handing_z it_o to_o the_o people_n they_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o second_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n as_o who_o be_v the_o person_n so_o what_o be_v their_o posture_n this_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o other_o point_n all_o together_o do_v intimate_v also_o first_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o pass_a posture_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o and_o rail_v on_o he_o mark_v 15.29_o sure_o i_o be_o those_o passenger_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o right_a road_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o scoff_v at_o he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n second_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o stand_a posture_n the_o people_n stand_v by_o deride_v he_o luke_n 23.35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o call_n for_o elias_n help_n mark_v 15.35_o 36._o as_o after_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o mat._n 27.47_o but_o though_o they_o stand_v here_o to_o deride_v a_o die_a jesus_n yet_o can_v none_o of_o they_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v they_o or_o their_o state_n stand_v long_o after_o three_o some_o of_o those_o mocker_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 27.41_o and_o the_o ruler_n luke_n 23.35_o for_o who_o no_o doubt_n seat_n be_v provide_v for_o to_o stand_v so_o many_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucify_a to_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o much_o below_o their_o grandeur_n however_o soon_o after_o the_o roman_a army_n pluck_v their_o lordly_a seat_n of_o state_n from_o under_o they_o and_o their_o scarlet_a robss_n over_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n four_o some_o of_o these_o mocker_n be_v in_o a_o hang_a posture_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.44_o and_o all_o the_o other_o mocker_n must_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a posture_n may_v they_o but_o have_v meet_v with_o their_o due_a demerit_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o wicked_a do_n the_o crucifier_n shall_v then_o have_v change_v place_n with_o the_o crucify_a five_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o posture_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a one_o mention_v in_o scripture_n concern_v those_o mocker_n to_o wit_n wag_n their_o head_n mat._n 27.39_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o posture_n of_o fool_n these_o also_o wag_v their_o wicked_a tongue_n against_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o barbarous_a sort_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_a wit_n enough_o wherewith_o to_o revile_v he_o thereof_o do_v they_o supply_v the_o want_n therefore_o with_o antic_a trick_n make_v foul_a mouth_n and_o blow_v their_o nose_n as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d luke_n 23.35_o do_v signify_v throw_v their_o snot_n at_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a saviour_n they_o wag_v their_o empty_a noddle_n and_o give_v he_o the_o most_o judicious_a nod_n that_o those_o fool_n can_v make_v thus_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o glory_n content_a to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o reproach_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o rascal_n to_o purchase_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o mark_v the_o 3d_o character_n of_o those_o mocker_n be_v what_o be_v their_o place_n and_o capacity_n they_o live_v in_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o figure_n those_o mocker_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o general_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a cipher_n such_o as_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o to_o please_v the_o christ-killing_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v
will_v stay_v forty_o day_n more_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o give_v she_o more_o opportunity_n of_o touch_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n herewith_o she_o be_v satisfy_v know_v experimental_o what_o a_o heart_n grieve_v for_o want_n of_o christ_n mean_v how_o costly_a and_o smart_a this_o have_v be_v to_o herself_o and_o how_o desirous_a her self_o be_v of_o a_o ready_a relief_n therefore_o she_o run_v quick_o to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o grief_n they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o after_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n 5th_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o truth_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n make_v his_o two_o first_o appearance_n not_o to_o male_n but_o to_o female_n and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o to_o shame_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v flee_v from_o he_o whereas_o those_o good_a woman_n cleave_v close_o to_o he_o both_o while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o be_v they_o first_o honour_v by_o his_o appearance_n to_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o ambrose_n witty_o descant_v upon_o this_o say_v per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la mors_fw-la antea_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la os_fw-la mulieris_fw-la vita_fw-la postea_fw-la reparatur_fw-la as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o eve_n do_v death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o minister_n thereof_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o its_o reparation_n to_o life_n and_o a_o woman_n must_v be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v commune_v with_o a_o woman_n about_o man_n salvation_n luke_n 1.28_o to_o 36._o as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n about_o man_n fall_n &_o destruction_n thus_o also_o or_o lord_n here_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o that_o weak_a sex_n because_o the_o first_o woman_n tempt_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o due_a advancement_n of_o female_a glory_n to_o appear_v first_o to_o one_o of_o that_o sex_n but_o his_o second_o appearance_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a of_o that_o sex_n also_o before_o he_o once_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o man._n soul_n have_v no_o sex_n though_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v many_o good_a woman_n yet_o the_o new_a do_v mention_v more_o as_o magdalen_n be_v honour_v to_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o return_v to_o the_o city_n after_o they_o have_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v no_o christ_n but_o mary_n stay_v till_o she_o see_v he_o so_o the_o other_o holy_a woman_n have_v mary_n magdalen_n also_o in_o their_o company_n as_o a_o captain_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o tell_v all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.9_o 10._o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v these_o tiding_n as_o tattle_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n ver_fw-la 11._o true_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a work_n we_o can_v soon_o believe_v romance_n and_o fable_n than_o we_o can_v the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n however_o teach_v and_o testify_v six_o a_o soul_n meeting_n first_o with_o a_o lose_a saviour_n be_v a_o very_a joyful_a meeting_n here_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o those_o holy_a woman_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d avete_fw-la gaudese_n rejoice_v you_o or_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n have_v they_o that_o find_v again_o their_o lose_a redeemer_n behold_v those_o truth_n here_o mark_v one_a prescribe_v mean_n of_o grace_n due_o and_o true_o improve_v will_v help_v the_o disconsolate_a soul_n to_o find_v out_o a_o lose_a saviour_n those_o good_a woman_n be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v he_o who_o they_o want_v so_o may_v those_o soul_n do_v that_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n mark_v 2d_o these_o holy_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n but_o also_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n angel_n than_o christ_n meet_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o both_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v command_v they_o mat._n 28.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o such_o soul_n as_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v what_o christ_n minister_n call_v angel_n âiâ_n they_o shall_v both_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o confirm_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o he_o mark_v 3d._n such_o soul_n though_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o fear_n shall_v not_o only_o find_v a_o lose_a jesus_n but_o also_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o their_o fear_n as_o these_o do_v to_o who_o christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a mark_v four_o humble_a sinner_n may_v be_v homely_a with_o their_o saviour_n yet_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o as_o these_o woman_n do_v who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o as_o loath_a to_o lose_v his_o presence_n any_o more_o the_o three_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v a_o sting_a sermon_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v upon_o this_o with_o brevity_n mark_v 16.12_o but_o luke_n relate_v it_o in_o a_o large_a description_n luke_n 24.13_o to_o 32._o which_o therefore_o require_v the_o more_o enlargement_n upon_o it_o the_o one_a remark_n here_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o be_v emmaus_n which_o signify_v he_o forlorn_v people_n be_v sixty_o furlong_n or_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a to_o jerusalem_n some_o ancient_n say_v the_o hot_a bath_n for_o heal_v cold_a disease_n by_o bathe_v in_o those_o water_n be_v find_v there_o and_o much_o frequent_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cham-majim_a signify_v hot_a water_n whatever_o be_v the_o place_n sure_o i_o be_o those_o two_o disciple_n go_v forlorn_v thither_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o mary_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o their_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v they_o to_o return_v with_o joy_n i_o omit_v other_o descant_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n emmaus_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o hasten_a mother_n and_o likewise_o the_o city_n of_o victory_n both_o which_o name_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n who_o hasten_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n heb._n 4.9_o and_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o obtain_v victory_n by_o her_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o the_o church_n militant_a at_o emmaus_n pass_v back_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o but_o whatever_o it_o signify_v sure_o i_o be_o these_o two_o disciple_n get_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o cordial_a water_n of_o life_n as_o they_o go_v to_o this_o village_n of_o hot_a water_n which_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n who_o they_o be_v some_o say_v to_o this_o that_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v cleopas_n and_o luke_n that_o cleopas_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a because_o he_o be_v name_v by_o luke_n ver_fw-la 18._o but_o the_o other_o person_n can_v be_v luke_n because_o the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n do_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o other_o that_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n luke_n 1.2_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o here_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi think_v it_o be_v luke_n but_o amiss_o so_o epiphanius_n affirm_v it_o be_v nathaniel_n but_o origen_n assert_v it_o be_v simon_n peter_n with_o who_o our_o late_a learned_a critic_n do_v concur_v yet_o the_o general_a sentiment_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n be_v that_o these_o disciple_n be_v two_o of_o the_o seventy_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n appoint_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o luke_n 10.1_o who_o likely_a as_o some_o say_v live_v at_o emmaus_n and_o be_v now_o walk_v home_o when_o the_o passover-solemnity_n be_v perform_v but_o meet_v with_o this_o appearance_n of_o chrisâ_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o to_o their_o amazement_n they_o return_v that_o night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o there_o assemble_v together_o luke_n 24.33_o which_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o peter_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o frame_n christ_n find_v these_o two_o disciple_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o their_o go_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o city_n
1_o cor._n 15.44_o but_o he_o change_v his_o place_n only_o and_o they_o miraculous_o lose_v sight_n of_o he_o luke_n 24.31_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n thereof_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n vanish_v out_o of_o those_o disciple_n sight_n this_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o joyful_a to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o so_o sudden_o attend_v with_o a_o disappearance_n of_o he_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n this_o trouble_a they_o with_o a_o confound_a consternation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v recover_v themselves_o they_o 1_o fall_v upon_o a_o self_n trial_n reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o they_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o luke_n 24._o v._o 32._o say_v each_o to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o call_v we_o fool_n and_o so_o we_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v know_v he_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n even_o while_o he_o talk_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o beside_o the_o high_a elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o many_o ponderous_a argument_n he_o pour_v forth_o so_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o as_o john_n 7_o 46._o do_v we_o not_o feel_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n attend_v his_o word_n which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o astonishment_n such_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o experience_n while_o he_o use_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o authority_n before_o his_o death_n on_o what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o can_v not_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n in_o his_o sweet_a society_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o thus_o god_n teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o also_o that_o as_o christ_n word_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o fire_v up_o their_o freeze_a affection_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o sit_v under_o sermon_n if_o we_o remain_v cold_a and_o careless_a under_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o open_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o it_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n we_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a isa_n 4.4_o to_o burn_v off_o our_o rust_n and_o to_o burn_v up_o our_o combustible_a corruption_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o like_o as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v our_o rocky_a heart_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o any_o minister_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n cathedram_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habet_fw-la say_v angustin_n qui_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o have_v his_o pulpit_n in_o heaven_n that_o thus_o teach_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n none_o can_v kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v quench_v cant._n 8.6_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o can_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n luke_n 3.16_o a_o drowsy_a dead_a freeze_a heart_n never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o misspend_v of_o precious_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n luke_n 24.32_o 33._o here_o be_v their_o self-denial_n after_o their_o self-tryal_n in_o this_o transport_v know_v that_o their_o lord_n be_v rose_n up_o from_o the_o grave_a they_o likewise_o like_o sympathize_v servant_n rise_v up_o also_o from_o the_o table_n and_o as_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o eat_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n though_o they_o be_v two_o hungry_a traveller_n for_o they_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o choose_v to_o manifest_v himself_o and_o till_o they_o suspend_v their_o sight_n as_o he_o start_v out_o of_o their_o company_n so_o immediate_o they_o start_v up_o from_o the_o supper_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o break_v which_o be_v a_o cogent_a argument_n to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n mock_v they_o with_o a_o sacrament_n though_o he_o may_v prove_v these_o two_o whether_o they_o with_o job_n esteem_v his_o word_n and_o work_n above_o their_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23.12_o and_o as_o he_o himself_o often_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o master_n eat_z he_o answer_v i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o etc._n etc._n john_n 4.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o the_o food_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o he_o do_v when_o disappoint_v of_o his_o breakfast_n at_o the_o barren_a figtree_n matth._n 21.17_o 23._o though_o he_o come_v hungry_a into_o the_o city_n yet_o read_v we_o not_o that_o he_o go_v first_o into_o a_o victualling-house_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v he_o direct_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n most_o part_n of_o that_o day_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o eat_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n here_o have_v now_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o stay_v there_o any_o long_o and_o to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o eat_v a_o supper_n though_o their_o bread_n be_v both_o blessed_v and_o break_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o must_v hasten_v the_o same_o hour_n to_o comfort_v the_o distress_a and_o half-dead_a disciple_n luke_n 24.33_o hence_o the_o 3d_o consequence_n be_v their_o self-resolution_n though_o they_o now_o be_v go_v as_o other_o think_v into_o galilee_n their_o own_o country_n in_o order_n to_o meet_v christ_n there_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o mark_v 16.7_o and_o be_v come_v the_o first_o day_n be_v journey_n towards_o it_o as_o far_o as_o emmaus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v nighttime_n and_o themselves_o both_o weary_a and_o hungry_a yet_o up_o they_o must_v get_v and_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n so_o foot_v it_o by_o the_o same_o footstep_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v new_o foot_v over_o in_o the_o daylight_n according_a to_o this_o resolve_v they_o renounce_v their_o present_a repast_n and_o their_o rest_n by_o night_n not_o spare_v themselves_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o disconsolate_a fellow-disciple_n a_o good_a man_n heart_n be_v where_o his_o work_n lie_v he_o can_v think_v that_o he_o live_v only_o to_o eat_v but_o he_o eat_v only_o to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n as_o be_v no_o belly-god_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o as_o the_o leper_n 2_o king_n 7.9_o dare_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning-light_n lest_o some_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o linger_a in_o a_o time_n of_o good_a tiding_n they_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o their_o brethren_n who_o heart_n be_v almost_o break_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o lord_n mark_v 16.10_o therefore_o the_o good_a woman_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v quick_o matth._n 28.7_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o nigh-broken_a heart_n with_o these_o joyful_a tiding_n so_o here_o these_o two_o disciple_n must_v not_o now_o loiter_v about_o sit_v still_o at_o supper_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o belly_n but_o be_v go_v quick_o take_v each_o of_o they_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o break_a bread_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o trudge_v away_o in_o post-haste_n for_o their_o master_n his_o majesty_n service_n late_o though_o it_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o want_v in_o their_o return_n that_o chariot_n they_o have_v in_o their_o day's-journey_n thither_o comes_fw-la pro_fw-la vehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la solatium_fw-la &_o fodalitium_fw-la christ_n have_v be_v their_o companion_n all_o the_o day_n who_o sweet_a company_n and_o conference_n wherewith_o he_o entertain_v they_o all_o along_o the_o journey_n sweeten_v every_o footstep_n to_o they_o and_o make_v their_o travel_n no_o trouble_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o emmaus_n while_o their_o guide_n and_o conduct_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o the_o life_n to_o walk_v with_o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o wander_v nor_o be_v weary_a but_o now_o the_o dark_a night_n be_v come_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n be_v go_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v go_v too_o yet_o must_v they_o haste_v haste_n haste_v back_o to_o the_o disconsolate_a
can_v catch_v nothing_o till_o he_o direct_v they_o from_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n to_o cast_v on_o the_o right_a side_n to_o catch_v the_o elect_a this_o be_v meat_n to_o he_o that_o soul_n be_v save_v john_n 4.34_o twice_o do_v christ_n cry_v lee_n down_o your_o net_n luke_n 5.5_o and_o here_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n there_o the_o net_n take_v good_a and_o bad_a here_o good_a only_o there_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n here_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o shore_n there_o he_o do_v bid_v let_v down_o the_o net_n indefinite_o here_o on_o the_o right_a side_n there_o the_o net_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o ship_n here_o unto_o the_o shore_n there_o the_o net_n break_v here_o not_o so_o there_o they_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a here_o nigh_o shore_n there_o the_o number_n of_o fish_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o be_v exact_o note_v all_o which_o do_v show_v the_o two_o state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a be_v in_o the_o church_n now_o yet_o only_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v seat_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n though_o schism_n be_v now_o yet_o than_o none_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v draw_v through_o many_o water_n to_o the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n christ_n cry_v bring_v hither_o the_o fish_n and_o when_o bring_v the_o elect_n see_v he_o on_o shore_n to_o who_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v well_o do_v good_a servant_n enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n dine_v and_o sup_v with_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o consequence_n be_v how_o this_o father_n of_o the_o family_n christ_n after_o dinner_n deal_v out_o also_o another_o kind_n of_o dimensum_fw-la in_o his_o discourse_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n verse_n 15._o to_o end_n the_o time_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v after_o dinner_n say_v the_o proverb_n fit_v a_o while_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o godly_a conference_n our_o saviour_n never_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o man_n table_n but_o he_o sprinkle_v every_o dish_n with_o savoury_a discourse_n plato_n and_o xenophon_n judge_v it_o meet_v and_o profitable_a that_o all_o speech_n at_o meat_n and_o meal_n shall_v be_v write_v shall_v we_o do_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o read_v the_o write_n afterward_o note_v beside_o that_o sacred_a discourse_n unrecord_v our_o saviour_n undoubted_o hold_v at_o that_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n who_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o move_v any_o far_a question_n about_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o ask_v and_o answer_v many_o other_o more_o profitable_a question_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n 1._o concern_v himself_o and_o put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a confession_n proportionable_a to_o his_o forego_n treble_a denial_n as_o fear_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a so_o love_n must_v now_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o lest_o his_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v his_o love_n less_o than_o his_o fear_n christ_n apply_v his_o speech_n particular_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o he_o have_v foul_o fall_v and_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o christ_n here_o wipe_v off_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o that_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o become_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n again_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o dialogue_n be_v to_o set_v peter_n to_o the_o right_n not_o to_o give_v he_o any_o priority_n for_o peter_n have_v before_o this_o presume_v to_o profess_v and_o promise_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o say_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v nothing_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o master_n matth._n 26.33_o etc._n etc._n now_o again_o he_o have_v pretend_v no_o less_o love_n by_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n first_o ask_v he_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o thy_o fellow_n do_v wherein_o christ_n first_o mind_v peter_n of_o his_o mean_a extract_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o pride_n himself_o in_o the_o endowment_n he_o have_v see_v they_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n then_o our_o lord_n ask_v he_o not_o of_o his_o riches_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o progenitor_n no_o nor_o of_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v needful_a enough_o in_o a_o pastor_n but_o of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v because_o he_o have_v confident_o profess_v though_o all_o be_v offend_v in_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i._o moreover_o christ_n may_v well_o expect_v and_o demand_v great_a love_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o have_v heal_v great_a sin_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o of_o they_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v ought_v to_o love_n much_o luke_n 7.47_o as_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v most_o abound_v towards_o fall_v peter_n so_o his_o affection_n when_o restore_v must_v most_o abound_v towards_o christ_n peter_n answer_n to_o christ_n question_n be_v now_o full_a of_o modesty_n than_o before_o matth._n 26.35_o note_v he_o have_v now_o turn_v his_o crow_v after_o the_o cockcrow_n have_v awake_v he_o luke_n 22.59_o 60_o 62_o into_o cry_v and_o humble_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v not_o as_o elijah_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o leave_v alone_o even_o i_o twice_o over_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o nor_o do_v he_o dare_v to_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o more_o than_o any_o of_o these_o do_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o secret_a conscience_n of_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v how_o much_o love_n they_o have_v they_o must_v stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n for_o that_o rom._n 14.4_o nor_o dare_v he_o put_v confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o so_o doleful_o deny_v christ_n but_o modest_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o jesus_n say_v thou_o know_v etc._n etc._n note_v nor_o dare_v he_o answer_v one_o word_n about_o the_o measure_n or_o quantity_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v plain_o contain_v in_o christ_n question_n but_o only_a appeal_n to_o his_o lord_n concern_v the_o truth_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n ãâã_d dare_v to_o affirm_v whoever_o can_v true_o and_o hearty_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v true_o happy_a for_o he_o look_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o measure_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o quarrel_v here_o with_o peter_n answer_n in_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o full_a enough_o to_o his_o question_n he_o only_o bid_v he_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n by_o feed_v christ_n lamb_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o demonstrate_v their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14._o v._n 21_o etc._n etc._n note_v but_o minister_n more_o especial_o must_v manifest_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o be_v tender_a to_o his_o lamb_n which_o be_v tender_a in_o themselves_o and_o exceed_v tender_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o his_o young_a convert_v as_o his_o own_o dear_a one_o but_o he_o also_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o lead_v they_o gentle_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o fleece_v they_o but_o feed_v they_o nor_o to_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o such_o shrewd_a shepherd_n as_o these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v ezek._n 34.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n forbid_v it_o in_o his_o own_o disciple_n matth._n 20.25_o 26._o yea_o and_o this_o same_o peter_n learn_v from_o his_o lord_n to_o say_v unto_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n but_o lord_n it_o not_o over_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1_n pet._n 5.2_o 3._o minister_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v jacob_n in_o his_o most_o careful_a shepherdize_n gen._n 31.38_o 39_o 40._o note_v this_o charge_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n twice_o more_o verse_n 16_o 17._o vary_v only_a lamb_n into_o sheep_n allude_v as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o three_o number_n in_o the_o 153_o fish_n the_o hundred_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o child_n that_o need_v milk_n who_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fifty_o represent_v those_o of_o more_o proficiency_n who_o john_n
call_v young_a man_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o but_o the_o three_o be_v the_o father_n whereof_o there_o be_v the_o few_o number_n such_o as_o beget_v soul_n to_o christ_n both_o these_o latter_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n yet_o of_o a_o differ_a degree_n note_v and_o this_o title_n of_o sheep_n show_v that_o christian_n must_v not_o be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n not_o bite_v as_o dog_n not_o crafty_a as_o fox_n not_o dirty_a as_o hog_n not_o haughty_a as_o horse_n not_o stomachful_a as_o the_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o meek_a gentle_a innocent_a simple_a etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n note_v and_o christ_n put_v the_o possessive_a my_o to_o all_o the_o three_o intimate_v i_o have_v redeem_a they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o they_o not_o a_o impostor_n or_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o rigour_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o let_v they_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o also_o see_v they_o be_v dear_a of_o all_o to_o i_o show_v now_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o i_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o they_o note_v peter_n be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n thrice_o as_o if_o his_o lord_n do_v suspect_v his_o sincerity_n or_o do_v foresee_v another_o future_a fall_n but_o by_o his_o former_a he_o have_v both_o learn_v more_o modesty_n and_o unlearn_v self-confidence_n through_o smart_v experience_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v no_o more_o presume_v but_o cautious_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n omnisciency_n who_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v be_v better_a than_o himself_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v to_o be_v ask_v or_o to_o ask_v ourselves_o do_v we_o love_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n over_o we_o be_v anathemae_v if_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o in_o the_o next_o place_n christ_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o testify_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o his_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o verse_n 18_o 19_o peter_n have_v presume_v before_o that_o he_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v then_o not_o able_a choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v he_o by_o fear_n than_o to_o die_v for_o he_o by_o love_n the_o reason_n be_v christ_n must_v die_v for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n before_o peter_n can_v be_v enable_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n his_o humane_a temerity_n be_v preposterous_a in_o dare_v to_o say_v before_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o his_o lord_n when_o divine_a verity_n have_v decree_v another_o order_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n first_o to_o purchase_v a_o power_n of_o perseverance_n for_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v now_o do_v peter_n may_v now_o true_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n of_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o false_o presume_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n christ_n now_o have_v dispatch_v his_o discourse_n concern_v peter_n then_o begin_v that_o concern_v john_n occasion_v by_o peter_n curious_a question_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o his_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v die_v verse_n 20._o behold_v what_o a_o great_a change_n be_v here_o in_o peter_n who_o before_o dare_v not_o ask_v christ_n concern_v judas_n john_n 13.23_o but_o beckon_v upon_o john_n to_o ask_v he_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o now_o he_o dare_v to_o ask_v his_o lord_n concern_v john_n whether_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o martyrdom_n also_o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sufferer_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o suffer_v now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o such_o as_o so_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v assure_o honour_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o as_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o low_a subjection_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n whereof_o peter_n think_v john_n more_o worthy_a of_o than_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o belove_a disciple_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n speak_v out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o in_o thus_o foretell_v his_o martyrdom_n christ_n turn_v short_a and_o sharp_a upon_o peter_n for_o this_o overcurious_a inquiry_n say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o verse_n 22._o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o other_o he_o shall_v live_v till_o i_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n city_n temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v martyr_a by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o die_v therefore_o say_v christ_n here_o follow_v thou_o i_o as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n before_o thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o john_n 13.36_o 37._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dââth_n here_o christ_n reâââds_v peter_n of_o the_o discourse_n then_o intimate_v as_o i_o true_o foretell_v thy_o thriee_n deny_v i_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o i_o as_o true_o foretell_v thy_o follow_v i_o in_o martyrdom_n therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o john_n tarry_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o be_v the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o christ_n eight_o appearance_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n as_o before_o by_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o the_o same_o country_n which_o matthew_n only_o relate_v at_o large_a matth._n 28.16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o there_o be_v also_o many_o famous_a remark_n to_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o one_a the_o time_n when_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n tarry_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o first-day_n he_o appear_v five_o time_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o last_o of_o which_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o 34._o then_o the_o second_o first-day_n to_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o three_o first-day_n after_o he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o seven_o apostle_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o galilee_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o four_o first-day_n he_o appear_v again_o to_o the_o eleven_o etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n note_v thus_o it_o far_a appear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o constant_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o poor_a mortal_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o continual_a presence_n in_o his_o now_o immortal_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o so_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o betwixt_o one_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o another_o may_v make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o his_o renew_a presence_n the_o worth_n whereof_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o most_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o interval_n of_o seven_o day_n note_v nor_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o establish_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n in_o law_n be_v expire_v then_o come_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o sweet_a saviour_n stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o until_o than_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a in_o galilee_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n what_o mountain_n this_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n the_o same_o place_n whereon_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n a_o foretaste_n of_o his_o future_a glory_n in_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n matth._n 17_o 4_o 5._o note_v the_o lord_n often_o manifest_v his_o great_a grace_n on_o a_o mountain_n as_o there_o and_o here_o his_o great_a glory_n not_o only_o for_o secret_a
upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v become_v james_n the_o great_a and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n office_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v how_o antiquity_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v among_o believer_n especial_o among_o those_o in_o judaea_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n the_o ten_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o mount_n oliver_n st._n luke_n say_v he_o jest_v they_o forâh_n as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luke_n 24.50_o bethany_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n and_o border_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o oliver_n mark_v 11.1_o and_o act_n be_v 1._o ãâã_d at_o this_o bethany_n his_o three_o dear_a friend_n dwell_v laâdrâs_n mary_n and_o martha_n from_o hence_o he_o go_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o crown_n for_o from_o this_o place_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o last_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v the_o great_a grand_a and_o most_o general_a appearance_n whereunto_o more_o than_o 500_o be_v assemble_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o to_o take_v their_o fast_a farewell_n of_o their_o ascend_v saviour_n all_o his_o numerous_a disciple_n but_o of_o galilee_n as_o well_o as_o those_o few_o out_o of_o judaea_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o meet_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v no_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1.15_o however_o numerous_a that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n meeting_n in_o galilee_n be_v yet_o now_o when_o he_o remand_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o come_v again_o to_o they_o lead_v they_o out_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n for_o more_o secrecy_n from_o fresh_a uproar_n and_o become_v no_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n act_v 10.47_o this_o last_o manifestation_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v to_o a_o more_o numerous_a meeting_n this_o opinion_n say_v peter_n martyr_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o be_v back_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o which_o respect_v place_n as_o well_o as_o number_n imply_v say_v grotius_n with_o peter_n martyr_n that_o christ_n show_v himself_o on_o high_a as_o stand_v up_o upon_o some_o rise_a ground_n or_o lift_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plain_o view_v by_o this_o great_a company_n so_o they_o all_o conspicuous_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o former_a figure_n and_o lineament_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v he_o for_o some_o glorious_a angel_n and_o not_o as_o one_o who_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v note_v therefore_o do_v he_o hide_v his_o glory_n during_o the_o forty_o day_n rather_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o any_o want_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o see_v he_o so_o as_o to_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pareus_n say_v likewise_o with_o other_o that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o solemne_v meeting_n it_o be_v christ_n valedictory_n appearance_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n for_o settle_v the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o gospel-churche_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n note_v at_o this_o last_o meeting_n which_o paul_n also_o mention_n 1_o cor._n 15.6_o with_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n christ_n last_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o gospel-ministry_n than_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v principal_o and_o large_o describe_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o luke_n and_o john_n by_o all_o those_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o numerous_a meeting_n be_v when_o all_o the_o disciple_n be_v return_v from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o full_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n for_o remit_v of_o sin_n also_o he_o give_v they_o ministerial_a authority_n he_o likewise_o set_v they_o to_o the_o right_n about_o their_o dote_v expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o more_o especial_o look_v for_o now_o that_o their_o lord_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o work_n far_o above_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o have_v now_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o with_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o follower_n and_o where_o he_o teach_v they_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o than_o give_v he_o they_o commandment_n to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v they_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v they_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n and_o they_o all_o look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o grand_a remark_n that_o concern_v this_o last_o and_o most_o solemn_a meeting_n must_v be_v collect_v by_o piecemeal_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o first_o out_o of_o matthew_n chap._n 28._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n jesus_n come_v near_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o do_v say_v grotius_n in_o his_o last_o appearance_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o john_n 21.15_o &c_n &c_n for_o matthew_n make_v a_o compendium_n here_o of_o all_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o that_o mount_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n both_o before_o and_o after_o when_o be_v at_o bethany_n he_o be_v about_o to_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n then_o christ_n come_v near_o and_o in_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n to_o do_v away_o at_o once_o all_o their_o doubt_n full_o as_o he_o still_o draw_v near_o to_o all_o his_o weak_a doubt_v disciple_n and_o communicate_v himself_o more_o familiar_o to_o they_o plain_o say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o i_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n as_o god_n phil._n 2.7_o now_o it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o man_n for_o redeem_v mankind_n at_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 8._o here_o christ_n praemise_v his_o power_n yea_o and_o promise_v his_o presence_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n his_o great_a work_n of_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o encourage_v they_o therefore_o therein_o he_o faith_n i_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n thence_o to_o you_o a_v 2.33_o and_o to_o take_v you_o into_o heaven_n when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v mat._n 25.34_o be_v on_o earth_n too_o that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v my_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n ps_n 2.8_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o to_o rule_v as_o lord_n over_o all_o act_v 10.36_o 43_o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o rev._n 17._o ver_fw-la 14_o dan._n 7.14_o go_v you_o therefore_o forth_o in_o this_o my_o strength_n as_o gideon_n do_v jud._n 6.14_o execute_v your_o office_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n doubt_v not_o of_o success_n for_o though_o you_o be_v but_o barley_n cake_n course_n and_o contemptible_a yet_o in_o my_o name_n you_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a tent_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n jud._n 7.13_o your_o despise_a lamp_n and_o pitcher_n shall_v achieve_v great_a matter_n you_o shall_v disciple_n all_o nation_n deliver_v to_o they_o my_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o extravagance_n into_o a_o universal_a obedience_n the_o whole_a man_n unto_o my_o whole_a law_n and_o though_o your_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o any_o humane_a hand_n yet_o shall_v you_o and_o your_o succesor_n have_v my_o divine_a presence_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n to_o prosper_v you_o in_o your_o erterprise_n and_o to_o perform_v for_o you_o whatever_o heart_n can_v wish_v or_o need_v require_v ver_fw-la 19.20_o this_o precious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o include_v to_o protect_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o our_o grace_n and_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n the_o 2d_o remark_n be_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n chap._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n who_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o one_o so_o use_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d postremo_fw-la or_o last_o comprise_v this_o last_o appearance_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o go_v before_o his_o last_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n for_o 15._o not_o in_o judea_n
this_o name_n and_o not_o fall_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o thus_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o ever_o do_v do_v over-shoot_a satan_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n overrule_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o turn_v it_o here_o to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n from_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n hereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n the_o great_a god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n and_o make_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n psal_n 112._o v._n 4._o god_n be_v a_o skilful_a pilot_n and_o can_v sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n use_v cross_a providence_n to_o accomplish_v his_o precious_a promise_n gen._n 9.27_o hereby_o japhet_n the_o gentile_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n the_o jew_n this_o scatter_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n which_o like_o the_o sea_n what_o ground_n it_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n it_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o doubt_n god_n be_v fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n now_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 5.23_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o sacred_a truth_n that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v suffer_v no_o sort_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v some_o excellent_a good_a out_o of_o that_o evil_n n.b._n the_o follow_a history_n be_v a_o confirm_a comment_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o a_o disperse_v persecution_n upon_o this_o primo-primitive_a church_n but_o to_o over_o rule_v it_o for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n and_o for_o his_o church_n great_a gain_n this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o many_o accession_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o through_o the_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o act_n 4.33_o that_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o hive_n of_o bee_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o stock_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n within_o to_o receive_v all_o those_o little_a laborious_a animal_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o remove_v in_o a_o swarm_n they_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o make_v a_o new_a colony_n in_o another_o new_a hive_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o this_o numerous_a overgrow_a and_o full-stocked_a gospel-church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o evangelical_n bee_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v new_a colony_n of_o christian_n in_o samaria_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o sequel_n show_v n.b._n the_o first_o instance_n hereof_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o a_o gospel-church_n in_o samaria_n whereof_o the_o procatartick_a or_o occasional_a cause_n be_v this_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o organical_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o be_v philip_n not_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 10.3_o but_o the_o deacon_n of_o that_o name_n act_v 6.5_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n still_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8.1_o this_o deacon_n have_v be_v find_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v make_v master_n of_o more_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o mat._n 25.23_o thus_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.12_o 13._o fair_o step_v from_o that_o good_a degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n therefore_o none_o shall_v despise_v the_o deaconship_n that_o be_v so_o honourable_o entitle_v to_o a_o high_a order_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a deacon_n be_v of_o that_o scatter_a number_n who_o god_n direct_v to_o go_v into_o samaria_n where_o what_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a record_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o relation_n of_o his_o act_n there_o 1._o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 2._o his_o auditor_n one_a his_o doctrine_n be_v describe_v 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o act_n 8.5_o 12._o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o success_n of_o it_o verse_n 6_o 7._o a_o mighty_a presence_n of_o divine_a power_n prepare_v those_o to_o attend_v who_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v hang_v their_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o their_o minister_n as_o those_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 19.48_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v hang_v upon_o he_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o babe_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n the_o bee_n upon_o the_o flower_n or_o the_o little_a bird_n upon_o the_o bill_n of_o her_o dam_n as_o christ_n draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o by_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o his_o angelical_a yea_o divine_a eloquence_n so_o philip_n here_o by_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o unite_v his_o hearer_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o ear_n to_o attend_v diligent_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o concern_v his_o marvellous_a birth_n his_o holy_a life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v one_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v its_o inchoation_n on_o earth_n but_o its_o consummation_n in_o heaven_n this_o diligent_a attention_n be_v a_o bless_a preparative_n to_o these_o samaritan_n conversion_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o syriack_n word_n methtephisin_n here_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o but_o also_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o n.b._n be_v there_o more_o reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n and_o more_o plenary_a aquiescency_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v more_o conversion_n at_o this_o day_n n.b._n but_o beside_o philip_n evangelical_n eloquence_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v his_o auditory_a to_o his_o oracle_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n also_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o oracle_n and_o whereby_o he_o show_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o heal_v many_o disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n call_v unclean_a spirit_n because_o they_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o very_o loath_a to_o leave_v their_o lodging_n have_v they_o not_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o performance_n of_o what_o christ_n promise_v mark_v 16.16_o 17._o do_v both_o corroborate_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o gospel-minister_n and_o do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n in_o samaria_n then_o 3_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v brief_o comprise_v v._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n thou_o samaria_n be_v a_o place_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n and_o base_o bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n yet_o even_o there_o god_n beget_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o who_o not_o only_o rejoice_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n preach_v to_o their_o soul_n n.b._n josephus_n say_v that_o at_o samaria_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n open_v by_o sanballat_n for_o all_o renegado_n jew_n and_o upon_o the_o very_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n multitude_n of_o jew_n flock_v thither_o that_o call_v jacob_n their_o father_n have_v their_o priesthood_n service_n pentateuch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o samaritanism_n general_o be_v but_o a_o mongrel-judaism_n therefore_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o presence_n the_o be_v the_o fashion_n and_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.9_o now_o this_o despise_a samaria_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n when_o the_o former_o belove_v and_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n do_v explode_v and_o persecute_v it_o n.b._n such_o strange_a alteration_n do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n work_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o all_o society_n of_o men._n once_o it_o be_v before_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o samaria_n john_n 4.4_o oh_o happy_a city_n that_o than_o lay_v in_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n way_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o his_o gracious_a look_n of_o love_n and_o that_o his_o footstep_n may_v drop_v fatness_n upon_o it_o psal_n 65.11_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4.40_o 41
auditor_n who_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o as_o to_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o so_o confound_v with_o such_o convince_a and_o uncontrollable_a argument_n as_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o he_o and_o consent_n to_o that_o great_a gospel_n truth_n the_o circumstance_n commendatory_a of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v straightway_o he_o do_v here_o as_o holy_a david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v his_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n quite_o contrary-way_n to_o god_n testimony_n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o do_v so_o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o so_o saul_n here_o linger_v not_o loiter_v not_o nor_o trifle_n he_o away_o his_o precious_a time_n whereof_o it_o way_n enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o in_o his_o youth_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o but_o immediate_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n needful_a luke_n 10.41_o 42._o and_o the_o ministry_n his_o master_n call_v he_o out_o unto_o as_o after_o he_o admonish_v archippus_n to_o do_v col._n 4.17_o now_o well_o know_v that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o opportunity_n be_v headlong_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o immediate_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 1.16_o and_o if_o once_o past_a become_v irrecoverable_a therefore_o haste_n haste_n haste_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o place_n where_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n for_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o elder_a brother_n matth._n 10.6_o act_n 1.8_o and_o 3.26_o this_o therefore_o be_v call_v necessary_a even_o by_o this_o man_n act_v 13.46_o and_o according_o he_o act_v here_o either_o to_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o be_v or_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o shake_v the_o dust_n from_o off_o his_o foot_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o the_o matter_n what_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v learning_n in_o christ_n school_n and_o lead_v up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a divine_a doctrine_n all_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o lie_v in_o darkness_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v obviate_v that_o double_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v 1._o that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v only_o some_o mere_a mortal_a man_n yet_o some_o secular_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o confute_v both_o these_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dark_a and_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o damascus_n be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o auditor_n be_v amaze_v admire_v that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a persecutor_n be_v become_v such_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n verse_n 21._o and_o wonder_v as_o much_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o young_a saul_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o of_o the_o old_a saul_n say_v with_o astonishment_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10.11_o so_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o preacher_n quantum_fw-la mutatus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la oh_o the_o change_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o many_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o sudden_a and_o strange_a convert_n become_v the_o more_o effectual_a so_o that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.23_o 24._o 2._o his_o adversary_n be_v confute_v in_o all_o their_o cavil_n and_o their_o contumacy_n confound_v for_o this_o teacher_n do_v so_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o by_o lay_v down_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v v._o 22._o like_o the_o carpenter_n who_o fit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o work_n together_o that_o each_o may_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o erect_v he_o his_o fabric_n by_o bring_v all_o his_o piece_n and_o join_v they_o together_o each_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n this_o do_v this_o metaphorical_a builder_n who_o grace_n grow_v bold_a and_o great_a by_o exercise_n and_o opposition_n and_o who_o quote_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o new_a concern_v christ_n this_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v or_o confute_v he_o but_o resolve_v to_o hold_v still_o their_o curse_a conclusion_n with_o utmost_a obstinacy_n and_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o answer_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v not_o by_o argument_n as_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o remark_n to_o wit_n his_o danger_n for_o his_o doctrine_n n.b._n here_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o long_a pause_n of_o time_n betwixt_o paul_n doctrine_n first_o preach_v at_o damascus_n and_o his_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o it_o in_o the_o same_o city_n for_o luke_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v after_o that_o many_o day_n act_n 9.23_o but_o himself_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o many_o day_n be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o year_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n do_v he_o continue_v his_o carry_v on_o of_o gospel-service_n there_o except_v only_o his_o journey_n into_o arabia_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o city_n do_v then_o appertain_v to_o the_o arabian_a kingdom_n n.b._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o journey_n among_o those_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o return_v either_o to_o damascus_n again_o or_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o write_v not_o the_o history_n at_o length_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a passage_n thereof_o therefore_o paul_n himself_o supply_v that_o want_n gal._n 1.17_o 18._o yet_o relate_v he_o not_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v among_o those_o rude_a arabian_n before_o his_o return_n to_o damascus_n nor_o how_o he_o spend_v his_o time_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o promise_n isa_n 49.6_o and_o jer._n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o mystery_n be_v make_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o paul_n ministry_n act_v 9.15_o be_v when_o he_o go_v here_o from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n note_v 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v thus_o into_o that_o gentile_a country_n then_o be_v it_o most_o true_o make_v arabia_n felix_n as_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v the_o gospel_n when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v within_o those_o tent_n of_o kedar_n he_o make_v they_o thereby_o as_o comely_a as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o the_o rude_a become_v rich_a by_o it_o the_o 3d_o note_v hereupon_o be_v behold_v here_o divine_a tender_a compassion_n to_o a_o young_a tender_a convert_n this_o saul_n christ_n call_v he_o not_o forth_o to_o a_o conflict_n present_o after_o his_o conversion_n but_o he_o must_v have_v three_o year_n time_n wherein_o to_o settle_v before_o he_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o must_v be_v enure_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n the_o skilful_a armourer_n tri_v not_o a_o slender_a piece_n of_o armour_n with_o musket-shot_a nor_o do_v the_o judicious_a lapidary_n hammer_v his_o soft_a stone_n upon_o the_o hard_a stithy_n or_o anvil_n nor_o do_v the_o discreet_a husbandman_n turn_v the_o wheel_n upon_o his_o cummin_n or_o the_o flail_n upon_o his_o fitche_n isa_n 28.26_o 27_o 28._o god_n proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n and_o the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o spare_v his_o suffer_a servant_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.16_o 17._o though_o breadcorn_n be_v bruise_v yet_o must_v it_o not_o be_v so_o maul_v as_o as_o to_o be_v mar_v thus_o saul_n be_v spare_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n he_o must_v be_v like_o moses_n the_o promulgator_n of_o the_o law_n who_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o great_a pharaoh_n so_o this_o grand_a promulgator_n and_o publisher_n of_o
and_o here_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o angel_n read_v a_o lecture_n of_o redemption_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v to_o ananias_n act_v 9.10_o who_o god_n have_v assign_v to_o that_o work_n therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n resign_v to_o he_o here_o though_o he_o can_v have_v instruct_v cornelius_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o those_o angel_n who_o do_v first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.14_o yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o gospel-institution_n hononour_v herewithal_o and_o will_v be_v hear_v in_o those_o man_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v luke_n 10.16_o to_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v dangerous_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o act_n 15._o v._o 18._o but_o he_o know_v their_o name_n nature_n calling_n place_n of_o abode_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o call_v one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v with_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n act_n 10.5_o 6._o as_o god_n espy_v out_o for_o we_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o habitation_n ezek._n 20.6_o so_o can_v they_o not_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o know_v that_o their_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o both_o inside_n and_o outside_n of_o their_o dwelling_n isa_n 49.16_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n all_o contingency_n as_o to_o we_o be_v make_v happy_o to_o concur_v by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n n.b._n thus_o on_o cornelius_n part_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v towards_o his_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o must_v be_v fast_v pray_v verse_n 30._o and_o thereby_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o providence_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v at_o another_o time_n dispose_v all_o thing_n on_o peter_n part_n towards_o his_o come_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o who_o as_o yet_o do_v but_o rude_o know_v christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n see_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n sincere_o therefore_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v in_o a_o well_o adapt_v contexture_n for_o gratify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o desire_n more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o have_v more_o matth._n 13.12_o as_o to_o cornelius_n here_o by_o peter_n who_o hand_v more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o please_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o record_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o will_v in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n most_o seasonable_o and_o satisfactory_o give_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o all_o their_o request_n which_o remain_v as_o a_o sweet_a memorial_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n levit._n 2.2_o psal_n 141.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o mal._n 3.17_o n.b._n behold_v what_o a_o quick_a return_n have_v this_o gentile_a soldier_n to_o his_o sincere_a request_n though_o there_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o he_o as_o a_o gentile_a and_o gospel-mercy_n yet_o must_v he_o now_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o peter_n must_v have_v the_o like_a divine_a warrant_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o come_v to_o this_o gentile_a which_o his_o lord_n have_v former_o forbid_v to_o do_v matth._n 10.5_o even_o distant_a and_o distinct_a casualty_n come_v here_o together_o in_o a_o commodious_a conjuncture_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n frequent_o let_v down_o a_o large_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o hungry_a child_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o pray_v peter_n here_o whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v consider_v here_o for_o more_o full_o understanding_n it_o first_o the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o high_a noon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 55.17_o act_n 3.1_o and_o 10.3_o exod._n 29.41_o but_o also_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a juncture_n when_o the_o godly_a messenger_n from_o cornelius_n be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n act_v 10.9_o 10._o they_o must_v come_v so_o soon_o as_o peter_n be_v prepare_v and_o not_o before_o second_o the_o place_n where_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n etc._n etc._n their_o house_n be_v flat-roofed_a for_o which_o they_o build_v battlement_n about_o they_o deut._n 22.8_o hither_o be_v peter_n get_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o distract_n noise_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o much_o he_o be_v near_a god_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o open_a air_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o probable_o to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o dan._n 6.10_o three_o the_o frame_n wherein_o peter_n be_v as_o to_o his_o body_n when_o he_o have_v his_o vision_n namely_o exceed_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v verse_n 10._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o now_o at_o noon-tide_n he_o find_v his_o stomach_n begin_v strong_o to_o crave_v because_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o rise_v up_o betimes_o that_o morning_n for_o this_o bless_a apostle_n do_v undoubted_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o being_z most_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n after_o the_o most_o prevalent_a manner_n of_o pray_v nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o god_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o peter_n must_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hungry_a to_o fit_v he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vision_n of_o dainty_a meat_n which_o be_v singular_o suitable_a to_o a_o crave_v appetite_n four_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o vision_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o divine_a rapture_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o house_n be_v prepare_v peter_n dinner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n peter_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n act_n 10.10_o there_o be_v seven_o way_n whereby_o god_n former_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n n.b._n 1._o by_o dream_n 2._o by_o apparition_n while_o man_n be_v awake_a 3_o by_o vision_n in_o sleep_n 4._o by_o bath-kol_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 5._o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o by_o inspiration_n or_o revelation_n to_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o by_o a_o trance_n or_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v extract_v as_o it_o be_v or_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o elevate_v up_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o perception_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o earthly_a object_n and_o enable_v unto_o a_o more_o entire_a attendance_n unto_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o mystery_n n.b._n in_o such_o a_o holy_a rapture_n be_v paul_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o and_o so_o be_v john_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n rev._n 1.10_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v suppose_v adam_n be_v in_o gen._n 2.21_o and_o so_o peter_n here_o who_o under_o this_o supernatural_a elevation_n forget_v his_o hunger_n wherewith_o god_n have_v purposely_o affect_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o sharp_o because_o he_o design_v to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o dainty_n from_o heaven_n better_a than_o his_o dinner_n on_o earth_n five_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o sunder_a as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o both_o to_o his_o eye_n and_o then_o to_o his_o ear_n as_o here_o follow_v 1._o to_o his_o eye_n both_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v he_o see_v heaven_n been_v verse_n 11._o teach_v that_o though_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o open_v by_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o all_o believer_n and_n a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o foââ_n corner_n
stone_v paul_n drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o their_o spite_n be_v most_o against_o paul_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o but_o while_o those_o believer_n that_o follow_v those_o apostle_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o verse_n 20._o either_o in_o order_n to_o bury_v he_o think_v he_o dead_a as_o do_v his_o persecutor_n or_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o far_a attempt_n of_o that_o popular_a fury_n he_o be_v sudden_o revive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o venture_v again_o into_o that_o injurious_a city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v away_o to_o derbe_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o paul_n be_v one_a peregrination_n or_o travel_n namely_o his_o regress_n or_o return_v after_o so_o long_a a_o progress_n to_o antioch_n again_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v his_o first_o egress_n into_o this_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o paul_n return_n three_o particular_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o before_o he_o depart_v verse_n 21._o the_o second_o be_v the_o several_a place_n he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o return_v pass_v from_o derbe_n to_o lystra_n to_o iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v record_v as_o in_o a_o journal_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o he_o return_v namely_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v out_o act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o likewise_o where_o they_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n travel_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n there_o v._n 28._o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o regress_n or_o return_n in_o short_a be_v these_o one_a that_o the_o best_a provision_n and_o preparation_n for_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n concern_v it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o 3._o and_o 14.26_o unto_o which_o prayer_n god_n grant_v a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o their_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o have_v both_o disciple_v and_o baptise_a many_o soul_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n when_o paul_n start_v up_o after_o his_o ston_a n.b._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la so_o must_v heaven_n be_v get_v by_o pain_n by_o pain_n by_o patience_n and_o by_o persecution_n which_o be_v its_o inseparable_a companion_n act_v 14._o v._o 20_o 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n say_v holy_a bradford_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n through_o much_o tribulation_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n though_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n never_o so_o discreet_o a_o howl_v wilderness_n israel_n must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o divide_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n then_o his_o member_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o delicacye_n the_o rose_n can_v be_v pluck_v without_o prick_v the_o marble_n stones_n be_v first_o hew_v before_o they_o be_v set_v orderly_o in_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v corn_n bring_v into_o the_o garner_n till_o winnow_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v water_v also_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o make_v even_o good_a soil_n fruitful_a heaven-ward_n n.b._n therefore_o do_v those_o apostle_n return_v to_o visit_v those_o people_n they_o have_v preach_v unto_o well_o know_v that_o those_o convert_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o confirm_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22._o and_o comfort_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o paul_n ston_a nor_o stumble_v at_o these_o persecution_n they_o may_v themselves_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o affliction_n be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a canaan_n hence_o ordain_v they_o elder_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o useful_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o be_v fulfil_v gideon_n two_o sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 39_o the_o fleece_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n alone_o have_v be_v wet_a before_o and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o dry_v now_o the_o ground_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n be_v wet_a and_o the_o fleece_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v dry_a chap._n xv._o of_o the_o first_o synod_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o 2d_o peregrination_n or_o the_o travel_n &_o journey_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o introduction_n a_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v return_v from_o their_o first_o travel_n unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v send_v and_o there_o resolve_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o persecution_n n.b._n but_o behold_v the_o restless_a malice_n of_o a_o envious_a devil_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o minister_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o rest_a posture_n and_o scarce_o have_v warm_v their_o seat_n but_o present_o satan_n set_v a_o quarrel_n on_o foot_n by_o some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2.4_o concern_v the_o abbrââation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n those_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o molaick_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n this_o breed_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o dismal_a disturbance_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o exceed_v many_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o multitude_n of_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o those_o typical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o father_n from_o their_o infancy_n n.b._n those_o certain_a man_n act_n 15.1_o that_o kindle_v this_o spark_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v seasonable_o smother_v the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o be_v cerinthus_n with_o his_o complice_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v pretender_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o call_v false-brethren_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v because_o not_o name_v such_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.7_o by_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o the_o devil_n assault_v this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n with_o this_o divide_v question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o little_a vinegar_n untoward_o mingle_v among_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v all_o this_o unhappy_a question_n
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
apostate_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v it_o but_o say_v he_o be_v only_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o incorrigible_a see_v ephes_n 5.7_o 11.2_o thess_n 3.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v paul_n apostle-ship_n and_o ministry_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o work_a miracle_n at_o ephesus_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n those_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v there_o be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a or_o such_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o special_a or_o singular_a such_o as_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n act_v 5.12_o 15._o and_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v john_n 14.12_o insomuch_o that_o even_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n have_v but_o touch_v paul_n body_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disease_a become_v by_o a_o miracle_n the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n n.b._n which_o be_v great_a work_n than_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o because_o paul_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o preach_v up_o himself_o the_o church_n bridegroom_n or_o husband_n but_o her_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n n.b._n god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o power_n into_o those_o improbable_a unlikely_a and_z in_o themselves_o contemptible_a mean_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a though_o never_o have_v see_v paul_n nor_o hear_v he_o preach_v may_v yet_o have_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a estimation_n of_o and_o veneration_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o miracle_n do_v magnify_v much_o paul_n ministry_n n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o palliate_v the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o popish_a relic_n so_o much_o reverence_v though_o cheat_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n will_v glad_o be_v god_n ape_n ver_fw-la 13.14_o n.b._n the_o jewish_a juggler_n there_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n design_v thereby_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o their_o charm_n effectual_o to_o have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v but_o magical_a exorcism_n yet_o those_o exorcist_n pretend_v to_o charm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o propound_v a_o power_n of_o miracle_n n.b._n though_o there_o be_v certain_o none_o in_o they_o yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v know_v and_o own_a rather_o than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o have_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o such_o superstitious_a invocation_n matth._n 12_o 27._o though_o now_o to_o those_o vagrant_n like_o our_o gipsy_n vagabond_n god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o manifest_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o will_v not_o concur_v with_o any_o that_o come_v not_o in_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o name_n yet_o whatever_o have_v be_v former_o do_v by_o call_v on_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n relate_v strange_a story_n thereby_o it_o be_v abominable_a impiety_n because_o god_n word_n warrant_v no_o such_o practice_n nor_o give_v one_o promise_n to_o act_v faith_n on_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seven_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n take_v it_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o 3d._a commandment_n though_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o never_o so_o honourable_a predecessor_n and_o themselves_o never_o so_o much_o pretender_n to_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v here_o for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o that_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o 24._o course_n of_o priest_n divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24.4_o who_o become_v vagabounds_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o to_o conjure_v out_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n as_o josephus_n say_v in_o his_o eight_o book_n etc._n etc._n mere_o to_o pick_v a_o livelihood_n out_o of_o that_o trade_n as_o our_o juggler_n do_v but_o turn_v their_o tone_n here_o when_o they_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o likewise_o adjure_v evil_a spirit_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v verse_n 13_o 14._o n.b._n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o parent_n especial_o minister_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o their_o child_n be_v well_o educate_v that_o great_a high_a priest_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v of_o his_o dissolute_a and_o bloody_a son_n farnesius_n haec_fw-la vitta_fw-la i_o non_fw-la commonstratore_fw-la didicit_fw-la he_o never_o learn_v those_o debauchee_n of_o his_o father_n what_o these_o seven_o son_n learn_v of_o their_o priestly_a father_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o be_v they_o call_v here_o certain_a vagabond_n jew_n and_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n who_o think_v to_o work_v as_o mighty_a miracle_n as_o paul_n do_v but_o the_o devil_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n heb._n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o paul_n i_o know_v for_o he_o have_v feel_v his_o finger_n in_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o yet_o have_v throw_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o trench_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o who_o be_v you_o though_o they_o to_o wit_n jesus_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v i_o out_o too_o n.b._n here_o the_o old_a liar_n speak_v truth_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v under_o god_n command_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n v._o 15._o the_o possess_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o natural_a though_o he_o have_v his_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n rush_n upon_o those_o exorcist_n master_n all_o the_o seven_o tears_z their_o clothes_n wound_v their_o body_n and_o have_v not_o god_n here_o limit_v the_o devil_n have_v unavoidable_o destroy_v they_o all_o however_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o mischief_n to_o those_o who_o be_v his_o own_o vassal_n may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n usual_o and_o willing_o cooperateth_a with_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n call_v begnalath_n of_o the_o mistress_n of_o a_o devil_n 1_o sam._n 28.7_o suffering_n himself_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o out_o of_o other_o body_n that_o they_o may_v confederate_a with_o he_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o here_o god_n overrule_v all_o and_o defeat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o wicked_a practice_n make_v all_o serve_v the_o far_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v the_o eigth_n remark_n be_v this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n wrought_v wonderful_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17._o insomuch_o that_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v their_o sinful_a deed_n verse_n 18_o 19_o n.b._n when_o these_o sinner_n see_v that_o god_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o devil_n his_o executioner_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n for_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o do_v not_o only_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o terror_n but_o also_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n power_n be_v above_o the_o devil_n be_v thereby_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n in_o be_v lead_v still_o captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o council_n no_o long_o but_o lay_v open_v their_o spiritual_a &_o mutual_a sore_n of_o former_a diabolical_a delusion_n by_o a_o public_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n that_o the_o balm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o pour_v into_o they_o n.b._n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n move_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n not_o private_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o which_o be_v some_o ease_n and_o cool_n to_o their_o conscience_n like_o give_v vent_n to_o a_o vessel_n ready_a to_o break_v and_o cool_v the_o blood_n by_o breathe_v a_o vein_n and_o their_o confession_n by_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n
have_v lay_v his_o hand_n and_o by_o bestow_v thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o he_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n act_v 19.6_o 7._o and_o more_o over_o some_o such_o may_v be_v as_o timothy_n have_v ordain_v to_o office_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o though_o these_o overseer_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolical_a sermon_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o seer_n verse_n 28.30_o as_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n rev._n 2.6_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o pervert_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n at_o the_o sea-town_n miletum_n paul_n propose_v himself_o a_o marvellous_a mirror_n for_o all_o gospel-minister_n a_o pregnant_a pattern_n for_o all_o pious_a pastor_n when_o constrain_v to_o leave_v their_o flock_n or_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v go_v off_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n within_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o people_n concern_v their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n among_o they_o n.b._n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n he_o challenge_v those_o elder_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o vindication_n foreseeing_a that_o obloquy_n will_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o false_a teacher_n nor_o do_v he_o commend_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vain_a boast_n or_o fond_a ostentation_n though_o no_o apostle_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o apostle_n ship_n than_o he_o yet_o though_o so_o lofty_a in_o his_o ministry_n he_o be_v still_o lowly_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o pro-poundeth_a his_o practice_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o those_o minister_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o their_o holy_a imitation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o very_a mighty_a work_n when_o careful_o and_o conscientious_o carry_v on_o as_o this_o great_a apostle_n do_v here_o which_o appear_v particular_o in_o many_o several_a branch_n as_o one_a he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n how_o many_o minister_n coveâ_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o apostolical_a garment_n of_o dignity_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o humility_n which_o he_o propose_v here_o for_o imitation_n and_o which_o peter_n also_o prescribe_v to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o 2ly_n tear_n and_o temptation_n do_v continual_o attend_v he_o verse_n 19_o 20_o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v weep_v from_o house_n to_o house_n beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n persuade_v they_o in_o christ_n stead_n well_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o with_o 18_o 20._o he_o like_v a_o good_a shepherd_n satisfy_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o public_a preach_n only_o n.b._n but_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a visit_n as_o act_n 2.46_o and_o as_o jacob_n answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o every_o lamb_n unto_o laban_n gen._n 31.39_o account_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_a to_o be_v of_o much_o more_o value_n than_o all_o laban_n flock_n matth._n 16.26_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o his_o hand_n 3ly_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o his_o own_o personal_a trouble_n call_v temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o he_o every_o where_o suffer_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n that_o draw_v so_o many_o tear_n from_o he_o verse_n 19_o 31._o as_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v what_o a_o large_a dominion_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o how_o little_a a_o share_n be_v leave_v for_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n upon_o his_o ask_n psa_n 2.8_o yea_o to_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o nor_o 4thly_a do_v paul_n spirit_n hang_v loose_a but_o it_o be_v gird_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o duty_n either_o by_o the_o deter_v fear_n or_o delude_a favour_n of_o man_n but_o will_v go_v through_o stitch_n with_o his_o work_n whatsoever_o happen_v in_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o take_v for_o his_o god_n and_o guide_n psal_n 48.14_o and_o for_o his_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o not_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o act_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o verse_n 22._o alas_o n.b._n how_o many_o ungirt_a gospeler_n and_o gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v who_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o hem_v about_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v up_o right_a for_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o strength_n will_v fall_v loose_a of_o its_o self_n he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o loin_n thus_o gird_v luke_n 12.35_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o can_v never_o be_v handy_a or_o handsome_a to_o run_v ready_o and_o nimble_o the_o race_n of_o obedience_n the_o proverb_n say_v ungirt_a unblessed_a a_o loose_a discinct_a and_o diffluent_fw-la mind_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o supernatural_a strength_n to_o support_v the_o soul_n such_o can_v but_o incur_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n threaten_v for_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o negligent_o and_o deceitful_o jerem._n chap._n 48._o v._n 10._o nor_o 5thly_a do_v he_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n useful_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o act_v 11.18_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o grace_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n both_o as_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n v._n 20._o and_o 21_o 26_o 27._o nor_o 6thly_a can_v all_o those_o bond_n and_o affliction_n which_o dog_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n deter_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n not_o value_v his_o own_o life_n in_o competition_n with_o finish_v both_o his_o general_n course_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o special_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o joy_n verse_n 23_o 24._o which_o word_n with_o verse_n 25._o do_v altogether_o as_o one_o say_v of_o cyprian_n write_n breathe_v out_o martyrdom_n in_o every_o syllable_n this_o bless_a frame_n of_o paul_n be_v find_v in_o julius_n palmer_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o burn_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n link_v to_o their_o body_n as_o a_o thief_n be_v foot_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n which_o be_v not_o this_o martyr_n case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n so_o shâ_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o under-shepherd_n so_o dear_o be_v the_o church_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o seek_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o low_a world_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o sheep_n safety_n but_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n verse_n 28._o call_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o humananity_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o inestimable_a value_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o as_o ziporah_n say_v to_o moses_n a_o bloody_a husband_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o so_o may_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o church_n sure_o a_o bloody_a spouse_n thou_o be_v to_o i_o much_o more_o she_o be_v a_o aceldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god-man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o wash_v his_o lamb_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n so_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.5_o he_o give_v they_o golden_a fleece_n and_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o among_o the_o lily_n cant._n 2.16_o and_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o n.b._n those_o be_v call_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n or_o overseer_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o
malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâr_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
then_o in_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sense_n in_o behold_v and_o handle_v he_o v._o 39.40_o 2._o by_o deed_n in_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 4â_n 43_o which_o a_o phantasm_n or_o spectrum_n do_v not_o for_o eat_v be_v a_o real_a demonstration_n of_o a_o corporal_a life_n then_o christ_n far_a demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v first_o allege_v ver_fw-la 44._o and_o then_o explain_v ver_fw-la 45_o 46._o after_o this_o he_o institute_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o attend_v it_o and_o command_v obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o n.b._n but_o john_n method_n differ_v from_o luke_n thus_o he_o relate_v the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n to_o the_o ten_o thomas_n be_v absent_a johnâ0_n â0_z 19_o then_o give_v he_o we_o christ_n saying_n to_o wit_n that_o customary_a form_n of_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v twice_o ver_fw-la 19_o 21._o then_o his_o do_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o oââââ_n demonstration_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o 2._o a_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiasrical_a ministry_n declare_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n it_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 21_o and_o also_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o then_o do_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o apparition_n in_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n great_a joy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v very_o their_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o body_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o in_o thomas_n only_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n incredulity_n the_o cause_n whereof_z be_v his_o absence_n from_o that_o assembly_n when_o christ_n appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o and_o the_o greatness_n whereof_o be_v also_o express_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o bare_a behold_v he_o but_o he_o impious_o and_o obstinate_o require_v that_o he_o must_v handle_v he_o too_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o have_v draw_v this_o scheme_n out_o of_o both_o these_o evangelist_n i_o come_v now_o up_o to_o the._n n.b._n 5_o note_v that_o to_o convince_v they_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v mention_v by_o luke_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o john_n pass_v by_o here_o yet_o mention_v christ_n dine_a with_o his_o disciple_n afterward_o jo._n 21.12_o 13_o this_o ãâã_d lord_n do_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o nourishment_n no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18_o 8_o and_o 19.3_o but_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la vivum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la that_o he_o may_v declare_v hereby_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o live_a man_n this_o cogent_a argument_n peter_n press_v as_o most_o pungent_a and_o convince_a that_n christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o say_v we_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n act_n 10.41_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o drink_v at_o all_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o his_o eat_v luke_n 24.43_o and_z and_o of_o his_o dine_a john_n 21.12_o which_o assure_o be_v not_o do_v without_o drink_v also_o because_o meat_n every_o where_o comprehend_v drink_v under_o it_o as_o matthew_z 15.2_o luke_n 7._o v._o 36_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o express_v it_o his_o eat_n of_o that_o poor_a provision_n the_o disciple_n have_v and_o hand_v out_o to_o he_o do_v cure_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n more_o than_o their_o handle_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o certain_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a doubt_n how_o a_o glorify_a body_n can_v retain_v wound_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o shall_v more_o ample_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o appearance_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a as_o likewise_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v and_o explain_v and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o the_o event_n all_o which_o i_o adiourn_v from_o this_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n have_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o this_o head_n already_o add_v here_o only_a n.b._n that_o christ_n eat_v here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o delude_v the_o disciple_n sense_n as_o be_v do_v by_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a art_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o glorious_a design_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o do_v real_o take_v chew_n and_o swallow_n the_o food_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v receive_v thereby_o no_o natural_a nourishment_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n thus_o food_n can_v not_o incorporate_v with_o his_o body_n to_o increase_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o now_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o support_n from_o without_o etc._n etc._n but_o most_o probable_a this_o food_n be_v reduce_v into_o nothing_o by_o a_o miracle_n see_v the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v only_a to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n by_o cover_n sensible_a demonstrationâ_n ãâã_d the_o behalf_n of_o his_o resurrection_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v sabâwidâ_n âââer_o that_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o ãâã_d forâondained_v of_o god_n though_o not_o to_o all_o other_o people_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n act_n 10.41_o this_o may_v ââââid_v the_o saint_n ãâã_d two_o way_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o at_o their_o own_o daily_a and_o common_a table_n if_o this_o king_n of_o saint_n sit_v at_o either_o of_o these_o table_n 2d_o caââ_n 2.10_o and_o we_o sââ_n the_o lord_n always_o before_o we_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 6.8_o then_o do_v we_o ââed_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o both_o in_o our_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extrâordinar_n and_o sacrmenââh_a ãâã_d tâââ_n do_v we_o not_o only_a hat_n and_o drink_v a_o natural_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a even_o eternal_a life_n too_o ãâã_d chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o christ_n six_o appearance_n the_o six_o appearance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d only_o john_n ãâ¦ã_o at_o large_a wherein_o we_o have_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o ten_o as_o the_o former_a be_v whââ_n thomas_n be_v obsenâây_a ãâã_d but_o âo_o all_o the_o blâven_n as_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostâââ_n be_v call_v ãâã_d maithiââ_n be_v choose_v in_o judas_n room_n act_v 1.26_o when_o ãâã_d be_v present_a now_o with_o ãâã_d ten._n some_o do_v suppose_v the_o choose_v of_o thomas_n absence_n upon_o ãâã_d very_a day_n of_o ãâã_d resurrection_n be_v either_o 1_o because_o he_o probable_o ãâ¦ã_o business_n that_o ãâã_d necessitate_v his_o absence_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o some_o worthây_a caâââ_n oâ_n ãâã_d as_o some_o say_v because_o perhaps_o he_o say_v still_o lurk_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o âiding_a holâ_n into_o which_o he_o have_v reââed_v for_o seââ_n of_o the_o jew_n âhen_o all_o the_o disciple_n like_o âââlock_n of_o sheep_n scatter_v with_o a_o dog_n forsake_v christ_n and_o âed_v into_o pââââ_n plaâed_v forââââconding_v mark_v 14.50_o and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o tââ_n creep_v out_o at_o the_o news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o holy_a woman_n report_n and_o adventure_v to_o meet_v together_o yet_o thomas_n who_o have_v the_o deep_a ãâ¦ã_o of_o incredulity_n lay_v long_a obscure_v and_o come_v slow_a to_o the_o convention_n oâ_n 3._o because_o ââough_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o convention_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o theiâ_n ãâ¦ã_o conference_n ãâã_d it_o be_v say_v luke_n 14.33_o that_o the_o two_o disciple_n ãâã_d from_o dâââans_n find_v all_o the_o eleven_o together_o and_o may_v âear_v the_o good_a woman_n relation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o then_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o fellow_n as_o be_v more_o obstinate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o more_o wilful_a in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o though_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o first_o do_v look_v upon_o those_o tiding_n to_o be_v only_a woman_n talk_n and_o idle_a tale_n luke_n 24.11_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o soon_o convince_v than_o he_o will_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n n.b._n god_n per_fw-la mit_v this_o that_o we_o through_o his_o doubt_v may_v âe_v better_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n or_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o
the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n proâleing_v perad_a venture_n some_o way_n of_o future_a livelihood_n for_o himself_o or_o set_v his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o well_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o cause_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o effect_n be_v grievous_a he_o be_v woeful_o harden_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o place_n whereout_o lord_n make_v his_o appearance_n it_o be_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o six_o appearance_n in_o that_o city_n and_o not_o once_o one_o yet_o in_o gaââlleâ_n though_o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v before_o they_o unto_o as_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o scatter_a sheep_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o this_o he_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o matthew_n 26.32_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o angel_n promise_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o gallee_o mare_n thew_v 28.7_o mark_v 16.7_o yet_o much_o more_o be_v here_o perform_v ãâã_d be_v promise_v for_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v six_o several_a time_n in_o judea_n before_o he_o be_v see_v in_o galilee_n âest_v they_o shall_v flee_v away_o thither_o for_o fear_n from_o jerusâlem_n before_o the_o time_n therefore_o do_v he_o six_o time_n appear_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n and_o n.b._n so_o he_o be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o word_n to_o he_o for_o they_o all_o have_v unanimous_o promise_v to_o cleave_v close_o to_o their_o lord_n even_o ââto_o death_n matth._n 26.35_o this_o they_o promise_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n which_o always_o miscarryetis_fw-la n.b._n whereas_o a_o humble_a holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o self-suspition_n will_v hold_v better_o out_o and_o soon_o find_v divine_a say_v our_o in_o confirm_v and_o corroborate_n grace_n therefore_o our_o lord_n striveâ_n not_o with_o they_o there_o for_o the_o last_o word_n but_o let_v they_o joy_n in_o and_o enjoy_v their_o own_o over_o wean_a conception_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n till_o time_n shall_v confute_v their_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v ver_fw-la 5â_n then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o ââed_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o daâger_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o fly_v for_o when_o himself_o be_v apprehend_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n at_o before_o he_o have_v capitulate_v with_o the_o enemy_n for_o their_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o causeless_a slip_n they_o give_v he_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v twice_o to_o they_o in_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o in_o galâlee_n to_o show_v n.b._n that_o infirmity_n bewail_v do_v not_o break_n the_o squâââ_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n peâcata_fw-la nobis_fw-la noâ_n nocent_a si_fw-mi âân_fw-la placeât_fw-la say_v ambrose_n our_o sin_n thurt_a we_o not_o if_o they_o please_v ãâã_d not_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o right_v with_o christ_n when_o penitent_a as_o while_o innocent_a cant._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o chapter_n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n her_o hair_n tooth_n temple_n all_o as_o fair_a and_o well_o feature_v as_o ever_o after_o her_o recovery_n from_o her_o former_a sall_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 5.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o six_o appearance_n be_v it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o john_n 20_o 26_o that_o be_v a_o full_a week_n after_o including_z the_o two_o extreme_a day_n as_o be_v do_v in_o call_v that_o ague_n a_o quartan_a or_o the_o four_o day_n ague_n which_o have_v two_o well_o day_n betwixt_o two_o ill_a one_o so_o here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v reckon_v in_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o that_o day_n week_n the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v their_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o have_v once_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n do_v ever_o after_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n dedicate_v âhe_v same_o day_n for_o their_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a assembly_n act_n 20._o â_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o from_o thence_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o â0_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v daily_o or_o continual_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o intervall_n here_o be_v a_o week_n distance_n betwixt_o the_o five_o and_o this_o six_o appearance_n n.b._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o inflame_v the_o disciple_n desire_n of_o see_v he_o again_o the_o more_o who_o first_o appearance_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o joy_n john_n 20.20_o &_o luke_n 24.41_o this_o short_a taste_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o such_o sweet_a enjoyment_n 2._o that_o thomas_n may_v within_o that_o time_n meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o disciple_n to_o give_v he_o information_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o they_o altogether_o be_v no_o soon_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o thomas_n alone_o but_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n partly_o that_o the_o man_n may_v the_o more_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o partly_o that_o thomas_n may_v be_v rebuke_v open_o before_o they_o all_o according_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o yet_o such_o be_v christ_n condescension_n in_o compassionate_v obstinate_a thomas_n that_o he_o will_v for_o his_o recovery_n act_n the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o that_o he_o use_v do_v the_o first_o day_n a_o week_n before_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o again_o john_n 20._o verse_n 19.26_o christ_n kindness_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v weak_a thomas_n according_a to_o roman_n 15.1.3_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n add_v to_o his_o incredulity_n from_o these_o praemise_n do_v arise_v practical_a and_o profitable_a corollary_n n.b._n asdruball_n one_a such_o as_o be_v wound_v in_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o tempt_v adversary_n aught_o to_o take_v right_a mean_n and_o method_n in_o order_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o wound_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o jehoram_n do_v when_o wound_v by_o a_o assyrian_a arrow_n he_o return_v to_o jeâreâl_a to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n 2_o king_n 9.15_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o other_o grace_n we_o must_v return_v to_o the_o use_v of_o holy_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v recover_v again_o thus_o do_v those_o disciple_n who_o after_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n in_o his_o misery_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v now_o their_o lurk_a hole_n meet_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o warm_v those_o small_a spark_n of_o grace_n and_o little_a faith_n still_o leave_v alive_a one_o in_o another_o and_o there_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o true_a all-heal_n the_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o strengthen_v in_o they_o what_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 3.2_o they_o assemble_v with_o some_o hope_n to_o see_v he_o again_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o heb._n 10.25_o lest_o we_o miss_v of_o christ_n appearance_n as_o thomas_n do_v etc._n etc._n n._n b._n two_o we_o learn_v hence_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ought_v to_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n towards_o their_o fellow_n member_n that_o fall_v through_o strong_a temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o thomas_n case_n who_o be_v call_v didymus_n because_o of_o his_o double_n and_o doubt_v and_o be_v obstinate_a therein_o yet_o be_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o company_n by_o excommunication_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o he_o be_v gentle_o bear_v with_o by_o they_o till_o christ_n come_v to_o cure_v he_o n.b._n 3._o oh_o what_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o once_o at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o only_a meeting_n as_o be_v thomas_n case_n here_o to_o be_v wilful_o absent_a but_o once_o from_o divine_a worship_n in_o public_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n where_o christ_n make_v his_o sanctify_a and_o satisfy_v appearance_n without_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n our_o lord_n teach_v thomas_n the_o worth_n of_o that_o privilege_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o his_o woeful_a obduration_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o